WO2017002430A1 - Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern molding method, and electronic device production method - Google Patents

Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern molding method, and electronic device production method Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017002430A1
WO2017002430A1 PCT/JP2016/062227 JP2016062227W WO2017002430A1 WO 2017002430 A1 WO2017002430 A1 WO 2017002430A1 JP 2016062227 W JP2016062227 W JP 2016062227W WO 2017002430 A1 WO2017002430 A1 WO 2017002430A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
sensitive
radiation
repeating unit
actinic ray
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2016/062227
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
研由 後藤
直也 畠山
啓太 加藤
惠瑜 王
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Priority to JP2017526200A priority Critical patent/JP6571774B2/en
Publication of WO2017002430A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017002430A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/038Macromolecular compounds which are rendered insoluble or differentially wettable
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/075Silicon-containing compounds
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufacturing method. More specifically, the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive material suitable for semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC (Integrated Circuit), circuit boards such as liquid crystals and thermal heads, and other photofabrication lithography processes. The present invention relates to a photosensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufacturing method.
  • an image forming method called chemical amplification has been used as an image forming method for a resist in order to compensate for sensitivity reduction due to light absorption.
  • the acid generator in the exposed area is decomposed by exposure to generate an acid upon exposure, and the generated acid is reacted as a reaction catalyst in the post-exposure bake (Post Exposure Bake: PEB). Is used to change an alkali-insoluble group to an alkali-soluble group, and an exposed portion is removed by alkali development.
  • the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA).
  • high NA numerical aperture
  • an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing.
  • an ArF excimer laser is used as an exposure light source, a compound having an aromatic group essentially exhibits a large absorption in the 193 nm region. Therefore, an ArF excimer laser resist containing a resin having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has been developed. Yes.
  • immersion liquid a high refractive index liquid between the projection lens and the sample
  • EUV Extreme Ultra Violet
  • Integrated circuits are becoming more and more integrated, and accordingly, further improvements in resist pattern etching resistance and narrowing of resist pattern width and pitch are required.
  • the difference in exposure amount (optical contrast) between the exposed area and the unexposed area decreases, and the dissolution rate of the developer in the low exposure area, intermediate exposure area, and high exposure area increases.
  • the difference is reduced, resulting in degradation of contrast.
  • Such deterioration of the contrast causes a line width variation (LWR) of a fine line pattern.
  • the present invention has been developed in view of the above circumstances, and is an actinic ray capable of forming a pattern excellent in etching resistance, having a high dissolution contrast between an exposed area and an unexposed area, and excellent in LWR performance. It aims at providing a photosensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Another object of the present invention is to provide a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and a method for producing an electronic device including the pattern forming method.
  • the present invention is as follows. [1] Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing resin (A) containing repeating unit (a) having Si atom, crosslinking agent (B), and compound (C) that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation Composition.
  • the repeating unit having an Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid, and only the leaving group contains a Si atom, the repeating unit The unit is not included in the repeating unit (a).
  • the actinic ray-sensitive material according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the resin (A) includes a repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with the crosslinker (B). Or a radiation sensitive resin composition.
  • the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group may have a structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid.
  • the crosslinking agent (B) includes at least one selected from melamine crosslinking agents, urea crosslinking agents, phenol crosslinking agents, epoxy crosslinking agents, vinyl ether crosslinking agents and glycoluril crosslinking agents, [1 ]
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of items [6] to [6].
  • a pattern forming method including:
  • an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition capable of forming a pattern having excellent etching resistance, high dissolution contrast between exposed and unexposed areas, and excellent LWR performance, and It has become possible to provide an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Further, according to the present invention, it is possible to provide a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and a method for manufacturing an electronic device including the pattern forming method.
  • an “alkyl group” that does not explicitly indicate substitution or unsubstituted includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
  • active light or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, a deep ultraviolet ray represented by an excimer laser, an extreme ultraviolet ray (EUV light), an X-ray, an electron beam, an ion beam or other particle beam. Means.
  • light means actinic rays or radiation.
  • exposure in the present specification is not limited to exposure to far ultraviolet rays, X-rays, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light) and the like represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers. Drawing by particle beam such as is also included.
  • EUV light extreme ultraviolet rays
  • (meth) acrylate means “at least one of acrylate and methacrylate”.
  • (Meth) acrylic acid means “at least one of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid”.
  • a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention” or “the resist composition of the present invention”) is a repeating unit (a) having a Si atom (hereinafter referred to as “the composition of the present invention”).
  • the first feature of the present invention is that the resin (A) containing the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”) and the crosslinking agent (B) are used in combination. To do.
  • the repeating unit having an Si atom contained in the resin (A) has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is decomposed and eliminated by the action of an acid, and only in the leaving group.
  • this repeating unit is not included in the repeating unit (a).
  • the repeating unit having Si atoms is a repeating unit containing only Si atoms in the leaving group
  • the leaving group containing Si atoms is volatilized by exposure and subsequent heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB).
  • PEB Post Exposure Bake
  • the content rate of Si atoms in the resulting pattern is low.
  • the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms such a situation does not occur, so that the content of Si atoms in the obtained pattern is not reduced, and a pattern having excellent etching resistance is obtained. Is possible.
  • the composition of the present invention is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
  • Resin (A) contains the repeating unit (a) which has Si atom.
  • the content of Si atoms contained in the resin (A) is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 12% by mass or more, and more preferably 15% by mass or more with respect to the total mass of the resin (A). More preferably, it is particularly preferably 18% by mass or more.
  • the content of Si atoms contained in the resin (A) is preferably 30% by mass or less, for example, with respect to the total mass of the resin (A).
  • the resin (A) is a repeating unit having a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is removed by the action of an acid, and the leaving group includes a repeating unit having a Si atom, Si atoms contained in the leaving group are not included in the content of Si atoms.
  • the repeating unit which has both Si atom and an acid-decomposable group corresponds to the repeating unit (a) which has Si atom, and the repeating unit which has an acid-decomposable group.
  • a resin composed of only a repeating unit having both an Si atom and an acid-decomposable group corresponds to a resin containing a repeating unit (a) having an Si atom and a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
  • the “acid-decomposable group” will be described later in the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
  • the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms will be described, and then the repeating unit that the resin (A) may contain will be described.
  • Repeating unit having Si atom is not particularly limited as long as it has Si atoms.
  • a repeating unit having a silane structure (—SiR 2 —: R 2 is an organic group)
  • a repeating unit having a siloxane structure (—SiR 2 —O—: R 2 is an organic group)
  • a (meth) acrylate having a Si atom examples thereof include a system repeating unit and a vinyl based repeating unit having a Si atom.
  • the repeating unit (a) having a Si atom preferably does not have an acid-decomposable group.
  • the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom preferably has a siloxane structure, and more preferably has a silsesquioxane structure.
  • the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom preferably has a siloxane structure, and more preferably has a silsesquioxane structure.
  • it may have a siloxane structure or a silsesquioxane structure in a main chain or in a side chain, it is preferable to have in a side chain.
  • silsesquioxane structure examples include a cage-type silsesquioxane structure, a ladder-type silsesquioxane structure (ladder-type silsesquioxane structure), a random-type silsesquioxane structure, and the like. Of these, a cage-type silsesquioxane structure is preferable.
  • the cage silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a cage structure.
  • the cage silsesquioxane structure may be a complete cage silsesquioxane structure or an incomplete cage silsesquioxane structure, but may be a complete cage silsesquioxane structure. preferable.
  • the ladder-type silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a ladder-like skeleton.
  • the random silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a random skeleton.
  • the cage silsesquioxane structure is preferably a siloxane structure represented by the following formula (S).
  • R represents a monovalent substituent.
  • a plurality of R may be the same or different.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, and specific examples thereof include a halogen atom, a hydroxy group, a nitro group, a carboxy group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, a mercapto group, and a blocked mercapto group (for example, blocked (protected) with an acyl group).
  • Mercapto groups include acyl groups, imide groups, phosphino groups, phosphinyl groups, silyl groups, vinyl groups, hydrocarbon groups optionally having heteroatoms, (meth) acryl group-containing groups and epoxy group-containing groups. Can be mentioned.
  • halogen atom examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
  • hetero atom of the hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom include an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, and a phosphorus atom.
  • hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom examples include an aliphatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a group obtained by combining these.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a linear or branched alkyl group (particularly 1 to 30 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkenyl group (particularly 2 to 30 carbon atoms), Examples thereof include a linear or branched alkynyl group (particularly 2 to 30 carbon atoms).
  • aromatic hydrocarbon group examples include aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, a xylyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • the repeating unit (a) having a Si atom is preferably represented by the following formula (I).
  • L represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group and the like.
  • Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
  • L is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group.
  • Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
  • X represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
  • Examples of the organic group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group, and a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydroxymethyl group are preferable.
  • A represents a Si-containing group. Of these, a group represented by the following formula (a) or (b) is preferable.
  • R represents a monovalent substituent.
  • a plurality of R may be the same or different. Specific examples and preferred embodiments of R are the same as those in the above formula (S).
  • * Represents a bonding position with L in the above formula (I).
  • a in the formula (I) is a group represented by the formula (a)
  • the formula (I) is represented by the following formula (Ia).
  • each R b independently represents a hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom.
  • Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the hydrocarbon group which may have a hetero atom are the same as R in the above-described formula (S). * Represents a bonding position with L in the above formula (I).
  • the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms contained in the resin (A) may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
  • the content of the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms contained in the resin (A) is the total repeating unit in the resin (A). On the other hand, it is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 3 to 50 mol%.
  • the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (c)”).
  • the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group preferably has no Si atom.
  • the acid-decomposable group refers to a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
  • the acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a group (leaving group) that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid.
  • the polar group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that is hardly soluble or insoluble in a developer containing an organic solvent, and includes a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol group), and a sulfonic acid group.
  • the alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group). Aliphatic alcohols substituted with a functional group (for example, fluorinated alcohol groups (such as hexafluoroisopropanol groups)) are excluded.
  • the alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa (acid dissociation constant) of 12 or more and 20 or less.
  • Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
  • a preferred group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
  • Examples of the group capable of leaving with an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01) (R 02) (can be exemplified OR 39) or the like.
  • R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
  • R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
  • the alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl Group, octyl group and the like.
  • the cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • the monocyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
  • the polycyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • an adamantyl group norbornyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, ⁇ -pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group.
  • Group, androstanyl group and the like Note that at least one carbon atom in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
  • the aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
  • the aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group and a naphthylmethyl group.
  • the alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a butenyl group, and a cyclohexenyl group.
  • the ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic).
  • the cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
  • the acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) as the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) generates a carboxyl group as a polar group by the action of an acid, and in a plurality of carboxyl groups, shows a high interaction due to hydrogen bonding.
  • the pattern can be more reliably insolubilized or hardly soluble in the solvent in the composition of the present invention described above.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
  • T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
  • Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like.
  • Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
  • T is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group.
  • Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group. More preferably, T is a single bond.
  • the alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
  • the alkyl group for X a1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is preferable.
  • X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the alkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched, and is a methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl. Group, t-butyl group and the like are preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, and more preferably 1 to 5.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
  • the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring
  • a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
  • Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
  • a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable (for example, More preferably, it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), more preferably a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom, and particularly preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. .
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 are each independently an alkyl group, and it is preferable that two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are not bonded to form a ring structure.
  • an increase in the volume of the group represented by —C (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 ) as a group capable of decomposing and leaving by the action of an acid can be suppressed, and after the exposure step and the exposure step In the post-exposure heating step that may be performed, the volume shrinkage of the exposed portion tends to be suppressed.
  • repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) are given below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Rxa and Rxb each independently represents an alkyl group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms).
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other.
  • p represents 0 or a positive integer. Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit described in paragraphs ⁇ 0057> to ⁇ 0071> of JP-A No. 2014-202969 as a repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
  • the resin (A) has, as the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit that generates an alcoholic hydroxyl group described in paragraphs ⁇ 0072> to ⁇ 0073> of JP-A No. 2014-202969. It may be.
  • repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the content (the total when there are a plurality of repeating units (c)) is the total number of repetitions in the resin (A).
  • the amount is preferably 20 to 90 mol%, more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, based on the unit.
  • the resin (A) has a repeating unit represented by the above general formula (AI), and the content of the repeating unit represented by the above general formula (AI) with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (A) is 40 mol. % Or more is preferable.
  • Repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with a crosslinking agent The resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with the crosslinking agent contained in the composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (d)”).
  • crosslinkable reactive group examples include an alcoholic hydroxyl group, a thiol group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oxetane group, a vinyloxy group, a carboxyl group, and an ester group.
  • the crosslinkable reactive group of the repeating unit (d) is preferably an alcoholic hydroxyl group or a carboxyl group.
  • the crosslinkable reactive group reacts with the crosslinker by the action of an acid in the exposed area, and the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film contains an organic solvent. Substantially insoluble in the developer.
  • the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group may have a structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves under the action of an acid.
  • Examples of the structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected with a leaving group include, for example, a leaving group in which a carboxyl group that is a crosslinkable reactive group is a specific example of the aforementioned repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group. And an acid-decomposable group protected with.
  • Examples of the structure in which the alcoholic hydroxyl group that is a crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group include structures such as a carbonate group, an acetal group, and a tertiary ether group, and preferably a carbonate group, an acetal. It is a group.
  • preferred examples include structures such as cyclic esters and cyclic orthoesters.
  • the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group that can be contained in the resin (A) may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
  • the content (the total when there are a plurality of repeating units (d)) is the total number of repeats in the resin (A).
  • the amount is preferably 1 to 80 mol%, more preferably 5 to 80 mol%, based on the unit.
  • Repeating unit (b) having at least one of lactone structure, sultone structure and cyclic carbonate structure The resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having at least one of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a cyclic carbonate structure (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (b)”).
  • Any lactone structure or sultone structure may be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, preferably a 5- to 7-membered lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure, and a 5- to 7-membered structure.
  • Preferred lactone structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-6), (LC1-13), (LC1-14), (LC1-17), especially A preferred lactone structure is (LC1-4).
  • the lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ).
  • Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups. , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, cyano group, acid-decomposable group and the like. More preferred are an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group.
  • n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
  • the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure usually has an optical isomer, but any optical isomer may be used.
  • One optical isomer may be used alone, or a plurality of optical isomers may be mixed and used.
  • the optical purity (ee) thereof is preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more.
  • the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
  • A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
  • R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof independently when there are a plurality of R 0 .
  • each R independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
  • R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
  • n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0.
  • n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
  • R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the alkylene group and cycloalkylene group represented by R 0 may have a substituent.
  • Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and particularly preferably an ester bond.
  • the alkyl group for R 7 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
  • the alkylene group of R 0 , the cycloalkylene group, and the alkyl group in R 7 may each be substituted.
  • the substituent include a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom, a mercapto group, a hydroxyl group, Examples thereof include alkoxy groups such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, t-butoxy group and benzyloxy group, and acyloxy groups such as acetyloxy group and propionyloxy group.
  • R 7 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group.
  • the preferred chain alkylene group for R 0 is preferably a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
  • a preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group.
  • a chain alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
  • the monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by R 8 is not limited as long as it has a lactone structure or a sultone structure, and specific examples thereof include general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21). And a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by any one of (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), and a structure represented by (LC1-4) is particularly preferable.
  • n 2 in (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) is more preferably an integer of 2 or less.
  • R 8 is preferably a monovalent organic group having an unsubstituted lactone structure or sultone structure, or a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or sultone structure having a methyl group, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group as a substituent.
  • a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure (cyanolactone) having a cyano group as a substituent is more preferable.
  • repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure (cyclic carbonate structure).
  • the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
  • R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
  • A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Z represents an atomic group forming a monocyclic or polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C ( ⁇ O) —O— in the formula.
  • N represents an integer of 0 or more.
  • the alkyl group represented by R A 1 may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom.
  • R A 1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably represents a methyl group.
  • the substituent represented by R A 2 is, for example, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, or an alkoxycarbonylamino group.
  • Preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, for example, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group; an isopropyl group, an isobutyl group or a t-butyl group. Examples thereof include branched alkyl groups having 3 to 5 carbon atoms such as The alkyl group may have a substituent such as a hydroxyl group.
  • N is an integer of 0 or more representing the number of substituents.
  • n is, for example, preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group represented by A include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof.
  • the alkylene group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
  • A is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • Examples of the polycycle containing —O—C ( ⁇ O) —O— represented by Z include, for example, a cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a) together with one or more other ring structures: Examples include a structure forming a condensed ring and a structure forming a spiro ring.
  • the “other ring structure” that can form a condensed ring or a spiro ring may be an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic ring. .
  • Monomers corresponding to the repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) are, for example, Tetrahedron Letters, Vol. 27, no. 32 p. 3741 (1986), Organic Letters, Vol. 4, no. 15 p. 2561 (2002) and the like, and can be synthesized by a conventionally known method.
  • the resin (A) may contain one of repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) alone, or may contain two or more kinds.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is based on the total repeating units constituting the resin (A). It is preferably 3 to 80 mol%, more preferably 3 to 60 mol%, and particularly preferably 3 to 40 mol%. By setting it as such a content rate, the developability as a resist, low defect property, low LWR (Line Width Roughness), low PEB (Post Exposure Bake) temperature dependence, a profile, etc. can be improved.
  • repeating unit represented by formula (A-1) (repeating units (A-1a) to (A-1w)) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • R A 1 in the following specific examples are the same meaning as R A 1 in the general formula (A-1).
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group.
  • Examples of such repeating units include the repeating units described in paragraphs ⁇ 0081> to ⁇ 0084> of JP-A No. 2014-089921.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group.
  • the alkali-soluble group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bissulfonylimide group, and an aliphatic alcohol (for example, a hexafluoroisopropanol group) in which the ⁇ -position is substituted with an electron withdrawing group.
  • the repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group include the repeating units described in paragraphs ⁇ 0085> to ⁇ 0086> of JP-A No. 2014-098921.
  • the resin (A) can further have a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group (for example, an alkali-soluble group, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, etc.) and does not exhibit acid decomposability.
  • a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group (for example, an alkali-soluble group, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, etc.) and does not exhibit acid decomposability.
  • a repeating unit include the repeating units described in paragraphs ⁇ 0114> to ⁇ 0123> of JP 2014-106299 A.
  • the resin (A) may contain, for example, repeating units described in paragraphs ⁇ 0045> to ⁇ 0065> of JP-A-2009-258586.
  • Resin (A) used in the method of the present invention in addition to the above repeating structural unit, dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolving power which is a general necessary characteristic of resist,
  • Various repeating structural units can be included for the purpose of adjusting heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like. Examples of such repeating structural units include, but are not limited to, repeating structural units corresponding to the following monomers.
  • the performance required for the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention in particular, (1) solubility in a coating solvent, (2) film forming property (glass transition point), (3) alkali developability (4) Slip film (selection of hydrophilicity / hydrophobicity, alkali-soluble group), (5) Adhesion of unexposed part to substrate, (6) Dry etching resistance, etc. can be finely adjusted.
  • a monomer for example, a compound having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic acid esters, methacrylic acid esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, etc. Etc.
  • any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
  • the content molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is the resist dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolution, heat resistance, and sensitivity, which are general required performance of the resist. It is set appropriately in order to adjust etc.
  • the resin (A) preferably has substantially no aromatic group from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group in all the repeating units of the resin (A) is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally Is more preferably 0 mol%, that is, it does not have a repeating unit having an aromatic group.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • Resin (A) is preferably a resin in which all repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate repeating units.
  • all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units. It can be used, and the acrylate repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
  • Resin (A) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • a conventional method for example, radical polymerization
  • a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours.
  • the dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
  • reaction solvent examples include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and diisopropyl ether, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, amide solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethylacetamide, Furthermore, the solvent which melt
  • the polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon.
  • a polymerization initiator a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization.
  • azo initiator an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable.
  • Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2′-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like.
  • an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery.
  • the concentration of the reaction is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 30% by mass.
  • the reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 60 to 100 ° C.
  • the content of Si atoms in the resin (A) is preferably 10% by mass or more.
  • the above repeating unit having a Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid, and the leaving group has a Si atom
  • the content of Si atoms in (A) does not include the amount of Si atoms in the leaving group. That is, even if there are Si atoms in the leaving group, the amount of Si atoms is not included in the content of Si atoms in the resin (A).
  • the repeating unit on the right side of the resin A-19 used in Comparative Example 4 described later has a Si atom derived from TMS (trimethylsilyl group), and the above repeating unit includes the following leaving group (*: bonding position). Since the polar group (—COOH) is protected, the amount of Si atoms derived from TMS in the leaving group is not included in the content of Si atoms in the resin. In addition, since the said repeating unit contains Si atom only in a leaving group, it does not correspond to the repeating unit (a) in this invention.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 2,000 to 20,000, still more preferably 3,000 to 15,000, particularly preferably 3, 000 to 11,000.
  • the weight average molecular weight is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 2,000 to 20,000, still more preferably 3,000 to 15,000, particularly preferably 3, 000 to 11,000.
  • the degree of dispersion is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.1 to 2.0. Those in the range are used.
  • a weight average molecular weight is a standard polystyrene conversion value calculated
  • Flow rate 1 ml / min
  • Sample injection volume 10 ⁇ l ⁇
  • the content of the resin (A) in the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably 50% by mass or more.
  • the content of the resin (A) is more preferably 60% by mass or more, further preferably 65% by mass or more, and particularly preferably 70% by mass or more.
  • the upper limit of the content of the resin (A) is not particularly limited, but in one embodiment of the present invention, it is preferably 95% by mass or less. In the present invention, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination.
  • crosslinking agent (B) a compound having an acid crosslinking group
  • crosslinking agent (B) is a compound selected from a melamine crosslinking agent, a urea crosslinking agent, a phenol crosslinking agent, an epoxy crosslinking agent, a vinyl ether crosslinking agent, and a glycoluril crosslinking agent. It is preferable that one of these may be used alone, or two or more of them may be used.
  • the crosslinking agent (B) is preferably a compound containing two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups in the molecule. From the viewpoint of improving LWR, the compound (B) preferably contains a methylol group.
  • Compound (B) is preferably a hydroxymethylated or alkoxymethylated phenol compound, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound.
  • Particularly preferred compounds (B) include phenol derivatives and alkoxymethylglycolurils containing 3 to 5 benzene rings in the molecule and having two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups, and having a molecular weight of 1200 or less. Derivatives.
  • the alkoxymethyl group is preferably a methoxymethyl group or an ethoxymethyl group.
  • a phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol compound having no hydroxymethyl group with formaldehyde under a base catalyst.
  • a phenol derivative having an alkoxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group with an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst.
  • Examples of another preferable compound (B) include compounds having an N-hydroxymethyl group or an N-alkoxymethyl group, such as an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound. Can be mentioned.
  • Examples of such compounds include hexamethoxymethyl melamine, hexaethoxymethyl melamine, tetramethoxymethyl glycoluril, 1,3-bismethoxymethyl-4,5-bismethoxyethylene urea, bismethoxymethyl urea, and the like.
  • 133, 216A West German Patent 3,634,671, West German Patent 3,711,264, EP 0,212,482A.
  • examples of another preferable compound (B) include vinyl ether crosslinking agents such as ethylene glycol vinyl ether, trimethylolpropane trivinyl ether, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol divinyl ether.
  • Examples of another preferred compound (B) include bisphenol A / epichlorohydrin type epoxy resin, ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, polyethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, glycerin diglycidyl ether, glycerin triglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol.
  • Examples thereof include epoxy-based crosslinking agents such as diglycidyl ether, trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether, sorbitol polyglycidyl ether, polyglycerol polyglycidyl ether, pentaerythritol polyglycidyl erythritol, diglycerol polyglycidyl ether.
  • L 1 to L 8 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group, an ethoxymethyl group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the compound (B) is preferably a phenol compound represented by the following general formula (I).
  • R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
  • R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
  • R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
  • R 1 and R 6 are preferably a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 4 or less carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, Examples include a propyl group and an isopropyl group.
  • alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 5 for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the cycloalkyl group, for example, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the aryl group, For example, an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the acyl group, for example, an acyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety is preferable.
  • R 2 and R 5 are preferably alkyl groups, more preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably methyl groups.
  • Examples of the organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms represented by R 3 and R 4 include an alkyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group, and R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other. It is preferable to form the ring described in detail below.
  • Examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other include, for example, an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a combination of two or more of these rings
  • the polycyclic fused ring formed can be mentioned.
  • These rings may have a substituent.
  • substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. , A nitro group, a halogen atom, or a hydroxy group.
  • R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a polycyclic fused ring containing a benzene ring, and more preferably a fluorene structure is formed. preferable.
  • R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a fluorene structure represented by the following general formula (Ia).
  • R 7 and R 8 each independently represents a substituent.
  • substituents include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group.
  • N1 and n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, preferably 0 or 1.
  • the compound (B) is preferably represented by the following general formula (Ib).
  • R 1b and R 6b each independently represents an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
  • R 2b and R 5b each independently represents an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • Z represents an atomic group necessary for forming a ring together with the carbon atom in the formula.
  • the ring formed by Z together with the carbon atom in the formula is the same as that described for the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other in the description of the general formula (I).
  • the compound (B) is preferably a compound having four or more aromatic rings and two alkoxymethyl groups and / or hydroxymethyl groups in the molecule.
  • the bisphenol compound serving as a mother nucleus of the compound (B) represented by the general formula (I) is generally a dehydration condensation reaction between two corresponding phenol compounds and one corresponding ketone in the presence of an acid catalyst. To be synthesized.
  • the obtained bisphenol compound is treated with paraformaldehyde and dimethylamine and aminomethylated to obtain an intermediate represented by the following general formula (IC). Subsequently, the target acid crosslinking agent is obtained through acetylation, deacetylation, and alkylation.
  • R ⁇ 1 >, R ⁇ 3 >, R ⁇ 4 > and R ⁇ 6 > are synonymous with each group in general formula (I).
  • This synthesis method has an effect of inhibiting particle formation because it is difficult to produce an oligomer as compared with a synthesis method via a hydroxymethyl compound under a basic condition (for example, JP 2008-273844 A). .
  • the compound (B) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. From the viewpoint of a good pattern shape, it is preferable to use a combination of two or more.
  • the compound (B) containing an acid crosslinkable group may be in the form of a resin containing a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as compound (B ′′)).
  • the content of the crosslinking agent (B) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to the present invention is preferably from 0.5 to the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. 30% by mass, more preferably 1 to 15% by mass.
  • Compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation The composition of the present invention comprises compound (C) that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation (hereinafter referred to as “acid generator” or “compound (C ) "). Although it does not specifically limit as an acid generator, It is preferable that it is a compound which generate
  • the acid generator may be a low-molecular compound or may be contained in a resin (for example, the above-described resin (A)).
  • photo-initiator of photocation polymerization As the acid generator, photo-initiator of photocation polymerization, photo-initiator of photo-radical polymerization, photo-decoloring agent of dyes, photo-discoloring agent, irradiation of actinic ray or radiation used for micro resist, etc.
  • Known compounds that generate an acid and mixtures thereof can be appropriately selected and used.
  • compounds described in paragraphs ⁇ 0039> to ⁇ 0103> of JP-A-2010-61043 Examples thereof include compounds described in paragraphs ⁇ 0284> to ⁇ 0389> of Kaikai 2013-4820, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • Examples include diazonium salts, phosphonium salts, sulfonium salts, iodonium salts, imide sulfonates, oxime sulfonates, diazodisulfones, disulfones, and o-nitrobenzyl sulfonates.
  • produces an acid by irradiation of the actinic ray or radiation represented by following General formula (3) suitably is mentioned, for example. it can.
  • Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
  • W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
  • O represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • p represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
  • Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
  • both Xf are fluorine atoms.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
  • the alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent and is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • R 4 and R 5 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in the general formula (3).
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
  • divalent linking group examples include —COO — (— C ( ⁇ O) —O—), —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, — SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a combination thereof And divalent linking groups.
  • —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
  • W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure. Of these, a cyclic organic group is preferable.
  • Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
  • the alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
  • the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
  • an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group, is a PEB (heating after exposure) step It is preferable from the viewpoint of suppression of in-film diffusibility and improvement of MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
  • MEEF Mesk Error Enhancement Factor
  • the aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group.
  • a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
  • the heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
  • heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
  • lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin (A).
  • the cyclic organic group may have a substituent.
  • substituents include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic).
  • alkyl group which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
  • a cycloalkyl group monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic.
  • Well preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms
  • aryl group preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms
  • hydroxyl group alkoxy group
  • ester group amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid
  • An ester group is mentioned.
  • the carbon constituting the cyclic organic group may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • O represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • p represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • o in the general formula (3) is an integer of 1 to 3
  • p is an integer of 1 to 10
  • q is preferably 0.
  • Xf is preferably a fluorine atom
  • R 4 and R 5 are preferably both hydrogen atoms
  • W is preferably a polycyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • o is more preferably 1 or 2, and still more preferably 1.
  • p is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2, and particularly preferably 1.
  • W is more preferably a polycyclic cycloalkyl group, and further preferably an adamantyl group or a diamantyl group.
  • X + represents a cation.
  • X + is not particularly limited as long as it is a cation, and preferred embodiments include, for example, cations (parts other than Z ⁇ ) in the general formula (ZI), (ZII) or (ZIII) described later.
  • cations parts other than Z ⁇
  • ZII general formula
  • ZIII ZIII
  • the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII) is mentioned, for example.
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
  • the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
  • Z ⁇ represents an anion in the general formula (3), and specifically represents the following anion.
  • Examples of the organic group represented by R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include the corresponding groups in the compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described later. Can be mentioned.
  • the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient.
  • at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the other compound represented by the general formula (ZI). It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
  • More preferred (ZI) components include compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described below.
  • the compound (ZI-1) is an arylsulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having arylsulfonium as a cation.
  • R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, or a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
  • arylsulfonium compound examples include a triarylsulfonium compound, a diarylalkylsulfonium compound, an aryldialkylsulfonium compound, a diarylcycloalkylsulfonium compound, and an aryldicycloalkylsulfonium compound.
  • the aryl group of the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
  • the aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include a pyrrole residue, a furan residue, a thiophene residue, an indole residue, a benzofuran residue, and a benzothiophene residue.
  • the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
  • the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group optionally possessed by the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, Examples include an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryl group (for example, 6 to 14 carbon atoms).
  • An alkoxy group for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms
  • a halogen atom for example, a hydroxyl group, and a phenylthio group may be substituted.
  • Compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) each independently represents an organic group having no aromatic ring.
  • the aromatic ring includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
  • the organic group containing no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • R 201 to R 203 are each independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group, 2-oxocycloalkyl group, alkoxy group.
  • a carbonylmethyl group particularly preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
  • the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (eg, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group), a carbon Examples thereof include cycloalkyl groups having a number of 3 to 10 (cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, norbornyl group).
  • R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (for example, having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
  • the compound (ZI-3) is a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3), and is a compound having a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
  • R 1c to R 5c are each independently a hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group Represents a nitro group, an alkylthio group or an arylthio group.
  • R 6c and R 7c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
  • R x and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group.
  • R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y may be bonded to form a ring structure.
  • this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
  • Examples of the ring structure include an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a polycyclic fused ring formed by combining two or more of these rings.
  • Examples of the ring structure include 3- to 10-membered rings, preferably 4- to 8-membered rings, more preferably 5- or 6-membered rings.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
  • the group formed by combining R 5c and R 6c and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group, and examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group. .
  • Zc ⁇ represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically, as described above.
  • alkoxy group in the alkoxycarbonyl group as R 1c ⁇ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the alkoxy group as the R 1c ⁇ R 5c.
  • alkyl group in the alkylcarbonyloxy group and alkylthio group as R 1c ⁇ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the alkyl group of the R 1c ⁇ R 5c.
  • cycloalkyl group in the cycloalkyl carbonyl group as R 1c ⁇ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the cycloalkyl group of the R 1c ⁇ R 5c.
  • aryl group in the aryloxy group and arylthio group as R 1c ⁇ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the aryl group of the R 1c ⁇ R 5c.
  • Examples of the cation in the compound (ZI-2) or (ZI-3) in the present invention include cations described in paragraph ⁇ 0036> and thereafter of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0076996.
  • the compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
  • R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a group having a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
  • R 14 is independently a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group, when a plurality of R 14 are present. Represents. These groups may have a substituent.
  • R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
  • Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • the ring skeleton may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
  • it is preferred that two R 15 are alkylene groups and are bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
  • L represents an integer of 0-2.
  • R represents an integer from 0 to 8.
  • Z ⁇ represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically as described above.
  • the alkyl group of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 is linear or branched, and is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, An n-butyl group, a t-butyl group and the like are preferable.
  • Examples of the cation of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-4) in the present invention include paragraphs ⁇ 0121>, ⁇ 0123>, ⁇ 0124> of JP 2010-256842 A, and JP 2011-76056 A.
  • R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
  • the aryl group of R 204 to R 207 is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, more preferably a phenyl group.
  • the aryl group of R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or the like. Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
  • the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group in R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group), carbon Examples thereof include cycloalkyl groups having a number of 3 to 10 (cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, norbornyl group).
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent.
  • substituents that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include an alkyl group (eg, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (eg, having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), Aryl groups (for example, having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, phenylthio groups, and the like.
  • Z ⁇ represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically as described above.
  • the acid generator (including a specific acid generator; the same shall apply hereinafter) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Moreover, you may use together the form incorporated in a part of polymer and the form of a low molecular compound.
  • the molecular weight is preferably 580 or more, more preferably 600 or more, further preferably 620 or more, and particularly preferably 640 or more.
  • an upper limit in particular is not restrict
  • the acid generator When the acid generator is incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A) described above or may be incorporated in a resin different from the resin (A).
  • the acid generator can be synthesized by a known method, for example, according to the method described in JP-A No. 2007-161707.
  • the acid generator can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the acid generator in the composition (the total when there are plural kinds) is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 25% based on the total solid content of the composition. % By mass, more preferably 3 to 20% by mass, particularly preferably 3 to 15% by mass.
  • the content of the acid generator contained in the composition (when there are plural kinds, the total thereof) Is preferably 5 to 35% by mass, more preferably 8 to 30% by mass, still more preferably 9 to 30% by mass, and particularly preferably 9 to 25% by mass based on the total solid content of the composition.
  • composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (D)” or simply “resin (D)”).
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably different from the resin (A).
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface. However, unlike the surfactant, it is not always necessary to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule, and the polar / nonpolar substance is mixed uniformly. You don't have to contribute to
  • Examples of the effects of adding the hydrophobic resin include control of the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with respect to water, improvement of immersion liquid followability, and suppression of outgas.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is selected from any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion of the resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer. It is preferable to have the above, and more preferable to have two or more.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom
  • the fluorine atom and / or silicon atom in the hydrophobic resin (D) may be contained in the main chain of the resin. , May be contained in the side chain.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a fluorine atom
  • it is a resin having an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom as a partial structure having a fluorine atom.
  • a fluorine atom it is a resin having an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom as a partial structure having a fluorine atom.
  • the alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. It may have a substituent other than.
  • a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom and an aryl group having a fluorine atom are a cycloalkyl group in which one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom and an aryl group having a fluorine atom, respectively, and further a substituent other than a fluorine atom is substituted. You may have.
  • alkyl group having a fluorine atom examples include groups represented by the following general formulas (F2) to (F4).
  • the invention is not limited to this.
  • R 57 to R 68 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group (straight or branched).
  • R 57 to R 61 , at least one of R 62 to R 64 , and at least one of R 65 to R 68 are each independently a fluorine atom or at least one hydrogen atom is a fluorine atom. It represents a substituted alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
  • R 57 to R 61 and R 65 to R 67 are preferably fluorine atoms.
  • R 62 , R 63 and R 68 are preferably an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Further preferred. R 62 and R 63 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) may contain a silicon atom.
  • the partial structure having a silicon atom is preferably a resin having an alkylsilyl structure (preferably a trialkylsilyl group) or a cyclic siloxane structure.
  • repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom examples include those exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0251948 [0519].
  • hydrophobic resin (D) it is also preferred to include CH 3 partial structure side chain moiety.
  • CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain moiety in the hydrophobic resin (D) (hereinafter, simply referred to as "side chain CH 3 partial structure")
  • The, CH 3 partial structure an ethyl group, and a propyl group having Is included.
  • a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the hydrophobic resin (D) (for example, an ⁇ -methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is caused by the influence of the main chain on the surface of the hydrophobic resin (D). Since the contribution to uneven distribution is small, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M).
  • R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
  • CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone corresponds to CH 3 partial structures in the present invention.
  • R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 ), it has “one” CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
  • R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
  • R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom and a monovalent organic group.
  • Examples of the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl.
  • Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably a resin having a repeating unit having a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and as such a repeating unit, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II), and It is more preferable to have at least one repeating unit (x) among repeating units represented by the following general formula (III).
  • X b1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom
  • R 2 has one or more CH 3 partial structure represents a stable organic radical to acid.
  • the organic group that is stable to acid is more preferably an organic group that does not have the “acid-decomposable group” described in the resin (A).
  • the alkyl group for Xb1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and is preferably a methyl group.
  • X b1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • R 2 examples include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the above cycloalkyl group, alkenyl group, cycloalkenyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
  • R 2 is preferably an alkyl group or an alkyl group-substituted cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 2 preferably has 2 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, and more preferably 2 or more and 8 or less.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
  • X b2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom
  • R 3 represents an acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
  • the alkyl group for Xb2 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and is preferably a methyl group.
  • X b2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 3 is an organic group that is stable against acid, more specifically, R 3 is preferably an organic group that does not have the “acid-decomposable group” described in the resin (A).
  • R 3 includes an alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 3 preferably has 1 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less, More preferably, it is 1 or more and 4 or less.
  • N represents an integer of 1 to 5, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably 1 or 2.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and particularly when it does not have a fluorine atom and a silicon atom
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and particularly when it does not have a fluorine atom and a silicon atom
  • the content of at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by the general formula (III) is preferably 90 mol% or more based on all repeating units of the hydrophobic resin (D). More preferably, it is 95 mol% or more. Content is 100 mol% or less normally with respect to all the repeating units of hydrophobic resin (D).
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) comprises at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III). ),
  • the surface free energy of the hydrophobic resin (D) increases.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, and the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film with respect to water can be reliably improved and the immersion liquid followability can be improved. it can.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) includes the following (x) to (z) regardless of whether (i) a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom is included or (ii) a CH 3 partial structure is included in the side chain portion. ) May have at least one group selected from the group of
  • Preferred acid groups include fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol), sulfonimide groups, and bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene groups.
  • the repeating unit having an acid group (x) includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a resin having a linking group. Examples include a repeating unit in which an acid group is bonded to the main chain, and a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group can be introduced at the end of the polymer chain at the time of polymerization. preferable.
  • the repeating unit having an acid group (x) may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
  • the content of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) is preferably from 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably from 3 to 35 mol%, still more preferably from 5 to 5%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (D). 20 mol%.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • the group having a lactone structure As the group having a lactone structure, the acid anhydride group, or the acid imide group (y), a group having a lactone structure is particularly preferable.
  • the repeating unit containing these groups is a repeating unit in which this group is bonded directly to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic ester and methacrylic ester.
  • this repeating unit may be a repeating unit in which this group is bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group.
  • this repeating unit may be introduce
  • repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure examples include those similar to the repeating unit having a lactone structure described above in the section of the resin (A).
  • the content of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group is preferably 1 to 100 mol% based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (D), The content is more preferably 3 to 98 mol%, further preferably 5 to 95 mol%.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid in the hydrophobic resin (D) include the same repeating units as those having an acid-decomposable group listed for the resin (A).
  • the repeating unit having a group (z) that decomposes by the action of an acid may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid is preferably 1 to 80 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (D). The amount is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) may further have a repeating unit different from the above-described repeating unit.
  • the repeating unit containing a fluorine atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (D). Further, the repeating unit containing a silicon atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol% in all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (D).
  • hydrophobic resin (D) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion
  • a mode in which the hydrophobic resin (D) does not substantially contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom is also preferable.
  • hydrophobic resin (D) is substantially comprised only by the repeating unit comprised only by the atom chosen from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom.
  • the weight average molecular weight in terms of standard polystyrene of the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000.
  • hydrophobic resin (D) may be used alone or in combination.
  • the content of the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention.
  • the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 3% by mass.
  • the molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably in the range of 1 to 3.
  • hydrophobic resin (D) various commercially available products can be used, and the hydrophobic resin (D) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • Acid diffusion control agent The composition of the present invention preferably contains an acid diffusion control agent.
  • the acid diffusion controller acts as a quencher that traps the acid generated from the acid generator or the like during exposure and suppresses the reaction of the acid-decomposable resin in the unexposed area due to excess generated acid.
  • Examples of the acid diffusion controller include a basic compound, a low molecular compound having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, a basic compound whose basicity is reduced or disappeared by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, or An onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used.
  • Preferred examples of the basic compound include compounds having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
  • R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number). 6-20), wherein R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
  • R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl groups in general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
  • Preferred compounds include guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine and the like, and more preferred compounds include imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate Examples thereof include a compound having a structure, a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, and an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond.
  • Preferred examples of the basic compound further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group.
  • the composition of the present invention may or may not contain a basic compound.
  • the content of the basic compound is usually 0.001 to 10 mass based on the solid content of the composition. %, Preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
  • a low molecular weight compound having a nitrogen atom and having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is an amine derivative having a group on the nitrogen atom that is leaving by the action of an acid. It is preferable that
  • an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, and a hemiaminal ether group are preferable, and a carbamate group and a hemiaminal ether group are particularly preferable.
  • the molecular weight of the compound (F) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and particularly preferably 100 to 500.
  • Compound (F) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom.
  • the protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
  • Rb each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aralkyl group ( Preferably, it represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms).
  • Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are substituted with a functional group such as hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group, alkoxy group, or halogen atom. It may be. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group represented by Rb.
  • Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, or aryl group. More preferably, it is a linear or branched alkyl group or cycloalkyl group.
  • Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, or a derivative thereof.
  • the compound (F) particularly preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
  • Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group.
  • l 2
  • two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula.
  • This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
  • Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
  • L represents an integer of 0 to 2
  • m represents an integer of 1 to 3
  • satisfies l + m 3.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are described above as the groups in which the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb may be substituted. It may be substituted with a group similar to the group.
  • Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group examples include: The same group as the specific example mentioned above about Rb is mentioned.
  • particularly preferable compound (F) in the present invention include, but are not limited to, compounds disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0135348 ⁇ 0475>.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (6) can be synthesized based on JP2007-298569A, JP2009-199021A, and the like.
  • the low molecular compound (F) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the compound (F) in the composition of the present invention is preferably 0.001 to 20% by mass, more preferably 0.001 to 10% by mass, further based on the total solid content of the composition.
  • the content is 0.01 to 5% by mass.
  • a basic compound whose basicity decreases or disappears upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (PA)”) has a proton acceptor functional group and is irradiated with actinic rays or radiation. Is a compound whose proton acceptor properties are degraded, disappeared, or changed from proton acceptor properties to acidic properties.
  • the proton acceptor functional group is a group that can interact electrostatically with a proton or a functional group having an electron.
  • a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether or a ⁇ -conjugated group. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute.
  • the nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to ⁇ conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure represented by the following formula.
  • Examples of a preferable partial structure of the proton acceptor functional group include a crown ether, an azacrown ether, a primary to tertiary amine, a pyridine, an imidazole, and a pyrazine structure.
  • the compound (PA) is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to generate a compound whose proton acceptor property is lowered, disappeared, or changed from proton acceptor property to acidity.
  • the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acid is a change in the proton acceptor property caused by the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor functional group.
  • Proton acceptor properties can be confirmed by measuring pH.
  • the acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposition of the compound (PA) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation preferably satisfies pKa ⁇ 1, more preferably ⁇ 13 ⁇ pKa ⁇ 1. More preferably, ⁇ 13 ⁇ pKa ⁇ 3.
  • the acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution.
  • Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.) It shows that acid strength is so large that this value is low.
  • the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution can be measured by measuring an acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution, and using the following software package 1, Hammett
  • the values based on the substituent constants and the database of known literature values can also be obtained by calculation.
  • the values of pKa described in this specification all indicate values obtained by calculation using this software package.
  • the compound (PA) generates, for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (PA-1) as the proton adduct generated by decomposition upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. Since the compound represented by the general formula (PA-1) has an acidic group together with the proton acceptor functional group, the proton acceptor property is reduced or disappeared compared to the compound (PA), or the proton acceptor property is reduced. It is a compound that has changed to acidic.
  • PA-1 a compound represented by the following general formula (PA-1) as the proton adduct generated by decomposition upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. Since the compound represented by the general formula (PA-1) has an acidic group together with the proton acceptor functional group, the proton acceptor property is reduced or disappeared compared to the compound (PA), or the proton acceptor property is reduced. It is a compound that has changed to acidic.
  • Q represents —SO 3 H, —CO 2 H, or —W 1 NHW 2 R f .
  • R f represents an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms) or an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 30 carbon atoms), and W 1 and W 2 each independently represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
  • A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • X represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
  • N 0 or 1.
  • R x represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group
  • R y represents a single bond or a divalent organic group.
  • R x may be bonded to R y to form a ring, or R x may be bonded to R to form a ring.
  • R represents a monovalent organic group having a proton acceptor functional group.
  • the compound (PA) is preferably an ionic compound.
  • the proton acceptor functional group may be contained in either the anion portion or the cation portion, and is preferably contained in the anion portion.
  • a compound (PA) other than the compound that generates the compound represented by the general formula (PA-1) can be appropriately selected.
  • an ionic compound that has a proton acceptor moiety in the cation moiety may be used.
  • a compound represented by the following general formula (7) is exemplified.
  • A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
  • M represents 1 or 2
  • n 1 or 2.
  • A is a sulfur atom
  • m + n 3
  • A is an iodine atom
  • m + n 2.
  • R represents an aryl group
  • R N represents an aryl group substituted with a proton acceptor functional group.
  • X ⁇ represents a counter anion.
  • X ⁇ include the same as the above-mentioned anion of the acid generator.
  • aryl group of R and R N is a phenyl group are preferably exemplified.
  • proton acceptor functional group R N are the same as those of the proton acceptor functional group described in the foregoing formula (PA-1).
  • ionic compound having a proton acceptor site in the cation moiety may include compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0269072 ⁇ 0291>.
  • such a compound can be synthesized with reference to methods described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-230913 and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-122623.
  • Compound (PA) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the compound (PA) is preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
  • an onium salt that becomes a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used as an acid diffusion control agent.
  • an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid that is a relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the acid generator are mixed and used, it is generated from the acid generator by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • a weak acid is released by salt exchange to yield an onium salt having a strong acid anion.
  • the strong acid is exchanged with a weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently deactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
  • the onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
  • R 51 is an optionally substituted hydrocarbon group
  • Z 2c is an optionally substituted hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (provided adjacent to the S atom).
  • R 52 is an organic group
  • Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or an arylene group
  • Rf is a fluorine atom. It is a hydrocarbon group containing an atom
  • each M + is independently a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
  • sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include a sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and an iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
  • Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-1) include the structures exemplified in paragraph [0198] of JP2012-242799A.
  • Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-2) include the structures exemplified in paragraph [0201] of JP2012-242799A.
  • Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-3) include the structures exemplified in paragraphs [0209] and [0210] of JP2012-242799A.
  • the onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is (C) a compound having a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and the anion moiety being linked by a covalent bond (Hereinafter also referred to as “compound (CA)”).
  • the compound (CA) is preferably a compound represented by any one of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 represent a substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms.
  • L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond linking the cation moiety and the anion moiety.
  • R 4 is a group having a carbonyl group: —C ( ⁇ O) —, a sulfonyl group: —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —, and a sulfinyl group: —S ( ⁇ O) — at the site of connection with the adjacent N atom. Represents a valent substituent.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
  • two of R 1 to R 3 may be combined to form a double bond with the N atom.
  • Examples of the substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylaminocarbonyl group, cycloalkylamino A carbonyl group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, etc. are mentioned. Preferably, they are an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group.
  • L 1 as the divalent linking group is a linear or branched alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, arylene group, carbonyl group, ether bond, ester bond, amide bond, urethane bond, urea bond, and two types thereof. Examples include groups formed by combining the above. L 1 is more preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more of these.
  • Preferable examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-1) include paragraphs [0037] to [0039] of JP2013-6827A and paragraphs [0027] to [0029] of JP2013-8020A. ] Can be mentioned.
  • Preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-2) include compounds exemplified in paragraphs [0012] to [0013] of JP2012-189977A.
  • Preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-3) include compounds exemplified in paragraphs [0029] to [0031] of JP 2012-252124 A.
  • the content of the onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably 0.5 to 10.0% by mass, and preferably 0.5 to 8.0% by mass based on the solid content of the composition. % Is more preferable, and 1.0 to 8.0% by mass is even more preferable.
  • Solvent The composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
  • Solvents that can be used in preparing the composition include, for example, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylates, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ethers, alkyl lactate esters, alkyl alkoxypropionates, cyclic lactones (preferably having 4 to 4 carbon atoms). 10), an organic solvent such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms) which may have a ring, alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, alkyl pyruvate and the like.
  • a monoketone compound preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms
  • a mixed solvent obtained by mixing a solvent containing a hydroxyl group in the structure and a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group may be used as the organic solvent.
  • the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate.
  • the solvent containing a hydroxyl group alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate, etc. are preferable.
  • Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (Propylene) Glycol monomethyl ether: PGME (also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate, and methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate are more preferable.
  • alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Particularly preferred are acetate (propylene monomethyl ether acetate: PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethylethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, ⁇ -butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl Most preferred are ethoxypropionate and 2-heptanone.
  • the mixing ratio (mass) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. .
  • a mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
  • the solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
  • Surfactant The composition of the present invention may or may not further contain a surfactant. When it is contained, it contains a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant (fluorine-based surfactant, silicon-based surfactant). It is more preferable to contain any one of surfactants, surfactants having both fluorine atoms and silicon atoms, or two or more thereof.
  • composition of the present invention contains a surfactant
  • an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less it is possible to provide a resist pattern with less adhesion and development defects with good sensitivity and resolution. Become.
  • fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant examples include surfactants described in paragraph ⁇ 0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
  • surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph ⁇ 0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may also be used.
  • surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005 to 1%, based on the total solid content of the composition. % By mass.
  • the composition of the present invention may or may not contain a carboxylic acid onium salt.
  • carboxylic acid onium salts include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 ⁇ 0605> to ⁇ 0606>.
  • carboxylic acid onium salts can be synthesized by reacting sulfonium hydroxide, iodonium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide and carboxylic acid with silver oxide in a suitable solvent.
  • the content thereof is generally 0.1 to 20% by mass, preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
  • the composition of the present invention may further include an acid proliferator, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, and a compound that promotes solubility in a developer (for example, a phenol compound having a molecular weight of 1000 or less, an alicyclic compound having a carboxyl group, or an aliphatic compound) can be contained.
  • Such phenol compounds having a molecular weight of 1000 or less are described in, for example, JP-A-4-122938, JP-A-2-28531, US Pat. No. 4,916,210, European Patent 219294, and the like. It can be easily synthesized by those skilled in the art with reference to the method described.
  • alicyclic or aliphatic compounds having a carboxyl group include carboxylic acid derivatives having a steroid structure such as cholic acid, deoxycholic acid, lithocholic acid, adamantane carboxylic acid derivatives, adamantane dicarboxylic acid, cyclohexane carboxylic acid, cyclohexane Examples include, but are not limited to, dicarboxylic acids.
  • the solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass.
  • the resist solution can be uniformly applied on the substrate, and further, a resist pattern having excellent line width roughness can be formed.
  • the reason for this is not clear, but perhaps the solid content concentration is 10% by mass or less, preferably 5.7% by mass or less, which suppresses aggregation of the material in the resist solution, particularly the photoacid generator. As a result, it is considered that a uniform resist film was formed.
  • the solid content concentration is a mass percentage of the mass of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total mass of the composition.
  • the method for preparing the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to dissolve each of the above-described components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the above mixed solvent, and filter.
  • the pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less, and still more preferably 0.03 ⁇ m or less made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon.
  • filter filtration for example, as in JP-A-2002-62667, circulation filtration may be performed, or filtration may be performed by connecting a plurality of types of filters in series or in parallel.
  • the composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and behind filter filtration.
  • the composition of the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition whose properties change upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. More specifically, the present invention relates to semiconductor manufacturing processes such as ICs, circuit boards such as liquid crystals and thermal heads, production of imprint mold structures, and other photofabrication processes, lithographic printing plates, acid-curing properties. The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used in the composition.
  • step (1) The procedure of step (1) is not particularly limited, but a method of applying the composition of the present invention on a substrate and subjecting it to a curing treatment (coating method) if necessary, or actinic ray sensitivity on a temporary support. Alternatively, a method of forming a radiation-sensitive film and transferring the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film onto the substrate can be used. Of these, the coating method is preferable in terms of excellent productivity.
  • the substrate is not particularly limited, and is an inorganic substrate of silicon, SiN, SiO 2 or TiN, a coating inorganic substrate such as SOG (Spin on Glass), a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit substrate such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head.
  • a substrate generally used in the lithography process of other photofabrication processes can be used.
  • an antireflection film may be formed between the resist film and the substrate.
  • the antireflection film a known organic or inorganic antireflection film can be appropriately used.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention may be combined with a two-layer resist process as disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No.
  • the thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 500 nm and more preferably 1 to 100 nm because a fine pattern with higher accuracy can be formed. .
  • Step (2) is a step of irradiating (exposing) actinic rays or radiation to the film (actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film) formed in step (1).
  • the light used for exposure is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-rays, and electron beams.
  • it is far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less, and still more preferably 1 to 200 nm.
  • KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, and the like can be mentioned.
  • ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam is preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
  • an immersion exposure method can be applied.
  • the immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
  • the immersion exposure can be performed, for example, according to the method described in paragraphs ⁇ 0594> to ⁇ 0601> of JP2013-242397A.
  • the receding contact angle of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the composition of the present invention is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and The effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be fully exhibited.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition.
  • an immersion liquid poorly soluble film (hereinafter also referred to as “topcoat”) formed of the hydrophobic resin (D) may be provided on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • a top coat may be provided on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film containing the hydrophobic resin (D).
  • top coat The functions necessary for the top coat are suitability for application to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film upper layer, and poor immersion liquid solubility. It is preferable that the top coat is not mixed with the composition film and can be uniformly applied to the upper layer of the composition film.
  • the topcoat is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known topcoat can be formed by a conventionally known method. For example, based on the description in paragraphs ⁇ 0072> to ⁇ 0082> of JP-A-2014-059543 Can be formed.
  • a top coat may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • the immersion head In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern.
  • the contact angle of the immersion liquid with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is important, and the ability to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive property. It is required for the resin composition.
  • the film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation in the step (2) may be subjected to heat treatment (PEB: Post Exposure Bake). By this step, the reaction of the exposed part is promoted.
  • the heat treatment (PEB) may be performed a plurality of times.
  • the temperature of the heat treatment is preferably 70 to 130 ° C, more preferably 80 to 120 ° C.
  • the time for the heat treatment is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
  • the heat treatment can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
  • Step (3): Development step The pattern formation process of this invention has a image development process.
  • the developer is not particularly limited, and examples include a developer containing an alkali developer and an organic solvent.
  • the alkaline developer is preferably an alkaline aqueous solution containing an alkali.
  • the type of the alkaline aqueous solution is not particularly limited.
  • an alkali containing a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide, an inorganic alkali, a primary amine, a secondary amine, a tertiary amine, an alcohol amine, a cyclic amine, or the like.
  • An aqueous solution etc. are mentioned.
  • an aqueous solution of a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) is preferable.
  • An appropriate amount of alcohol, surfactant or the like may be added to the alkaline developer.
  • the alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass.
  • the pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10.0 to 15.0.
  • Step (3) is a step of developing the film irradiated with actinic rays or radiation in step (2) using a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as “organic solvent developer”). Development is preferably performed using a developer containing an organic solvent in that the top coat can be peeled off and developed at the same time.
  • organic solvent developer a developer containing an organic solvent
  • organic solvent developer polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used.
  • polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents
  • methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, isobutyl isobutyrate, butyl propionate, butyl butanoate and isoamyl acetate can be mentioned.
  • a plurality of the above solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with a solvent other than the above or water.
  • the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
  • the amount of the organic solvent used relative to the organic solvent developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the organic solvent developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents. .
  • the vapor pressure of the organic solvent developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C.
  • An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the organic solvent developer as necessary.
  • the surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, an ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant can be used.
  • fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP 63-34540 A, JP 7-230165 A, JP 8-62834 A, JP 9-54432 A, JP 9-5988 A, US Pat. No. 5,405,720, US US Pat. No. 5,360,692, US Pat. No. 5,529,881, US Pat. No. 5,296,330, US Pat.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.005 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the organic solvent developer may contain a basic compound.
  • Specific examples and preferred examples of the basic compound that can be contained in the organic solvent developer used in the present invention are the same as those in the basic compound that can be contained in the composition described above as the acid diffusion controller.
  • a developing method for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and is left stationary for a certain time (paddle) Method), a method of spraying the developer on the substrate surface (spray method), a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) Etc.
  • the preferred range of the discharge pressure of the discharged developer and the method for adjusting the discharge pressure of the developer are not particularly limited. For example, paragraphs ⁇ 0631> to ⁇ 063 of JP 2013-242397 A 0636> can be used.
  • a step of developing using an organic solvent developer organic solvent developing step
  • a step of developing using an aqueous alkali solution alkali developing step
  • pure water can be used as the rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added.
  • a portion with low exposure intensity is removed by the organic solvent development step, but a portion with high exposure strength is also removed by further performing the alkali development step.
  • a pattern can be formed without dissolving only the intermediate exposure intensity region, so that a finer pattern than usual can be formed (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2008-292975 ⁇ 0077). The same mechanism as>.
  • the order of the alkali development step and the organic solvent development step is not particularly limited, but it is more preferable to perform the alkali development before the organic solvent development step.
  • a step of washing with a rinsing solution is included after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent.
  • the rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used.
  • a rinsing liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents should be used. Is preferred.
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • a step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an organic solvent is performed, more preferably a step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an alcohol solvent or an ester solvent, and particularly preferably a monohydric alcohol is contained.
  • the washing step is performed using a rinse solution, and most preferably, the washing step is performed using a rinse solution containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms.
  • the rinsing liquid containing a hydrocarbon solvent is preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 8 to 30 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 10 to 30 carbon atoms. Especially, pattern collapse is suppressed by using the rinse liquid containing a decane and / or undecane.
  • a glycol ether solvent may be used in addition to the ester solvent (one or more).
  • Specific examples in this case include using an ester solvent (preferably butyl acetate) as a main component and a glycol ether solvent (preferably propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)) as a subcomponent.
  • PGME propylene glycol monomethyl ether
  • examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-butanol, 2-butanol, and 3-methyl-1-butanol. Tert-butyl alcohol, 1-pentanol, 2-pentanol, 1-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1-heptanol, 1-octanol, 2-hexanol, cyclopentanol, 2-heptanol, 2 -Octanol, 3-hexanol, 3-heptanol, 3-octanol, 4-octanol and the like can be used, and particularly preferable monohydric alcohols having 5 or more carbon atoms are 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 4-methyl- Use 2-pentanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, etc. Can.
  • a plurality of each component may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
  • the water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
  • the vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable.
  • An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the rinse solution.
  • the wafer that has been developed using the developer containing the organic solvent is cleaned using the rinse solution containing the organic solvent.
  • the cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied.
  • a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm. It is preferable to rotate and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate.
  • the developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking.
  • the heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
  • Various materials used in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention and the pattern forming method of the present invention preferably does not contain impurities such as metals.
  • the content of impurities contained in these materials is preferably 1 ppm or less, more preferably 10 ppb or less, still more preferably 100 ppt or less, particularly preferably 10 ppt or less, and substantially free (below the detection limit of the measuring device). Is most preferable.
  • the pore size of the filter is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less.
  • a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable.
  • the filter may be a composite material obtained by combining these materials and ion exchange media.
  • a filter that has been washed in advance with an organic solvent may be used.
  • a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel.
  • filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination.
  • various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering a plurality of times may be a circulating filtration step.
  • a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials.
  • the inside of the apparatus may be lined with Teflon (registered trademark), and distillation may be performed under a condition in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible.
  • the preferable conditions for filter filtration performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials are the same as those described above.
  • impurities may be removed by an adsorbent, or filter filtration and an adsorbent may be used in combination.
  • adsorbent known adsorbents can be used.
  • inorganic adsorbents such as silica gel and zeolite, and organic adsorbents such as activated carbon can be used.
  • Organic processing liquids such as developer and rinse liquids contain conductive compounds to prevent chemical piping and various parts (filters, O-rings, tubes, etc.) from being damaged due to electrostatic charge and subsequent electrostatic discharge. It may be added. Although it does not restrict
  • chemical solution piping members SUS (stainless steel) or various pipes coated with antistatic treated polyethylene, polypropylene, or fluororesin (polytetrafluoroethylene, perfluoroalkoxy resin, etc.) should be used. it can. Similarly, polyethylene, polypropylene, or fluororesin (polytetrafluoroethylene, perfluoroalkoxy resin, etc.) subjected to antistatic treatment can be used for the filter and O-ring.
  • a method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern may be applied to the pattern formed by the method of the present invention.
  • Examples of the method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern include a method of treating a resist pattern with a plasma of a gas containing hydrogen disclosed in International Publication No. 2014/002808 pamphlet.
  • JP 2004-235468 A, US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0020297, JP 2008-83384 A, Proc. Of SPIE Vol. 8328 83280N-1 “EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity Enhancement” may be applied.
  • the pattern formation method of the present invention can also be used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4 No. 8, Pages 4815-4823).
  • DSA Directed Self-Assembly
  • the resist pattern formed by the above method can be used as a core material (core) of a spacer process disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 3-270227 and 2013-164509.
  • the present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the above-described pattern forming method of the present invention, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
  • the electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA (Office Automation) / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
  • electrical and electronic equipment home appliances, OA (Office Automation) / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.
  • the reaction solution was allowed to cool and then added dropwise to a methanol: water (9: 1) mixture over 20 minutes, and the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried to give the following resin A-1 (76 g) as an acid-decomposable resin. was gotten.
  • the composition ratio (molar ratio) of repeating units determined by NMR (Nuclear Magnetic Resonance) method was 30/10/60.
  • the obtained resin A-1 had a weight average molecular weight of 12,000 in terms of standard polystyrene under the above conditions, and a dispersity (Mw / Mn) of 1.7.
  • the obtained wafer was used with an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.900, inner sigma 0.812, XY deflection), pitch 90 nm, space width 35 nm.
  • the line and space pattern was exposed through a 6% halftone mask. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid.
  • the film was developed by paddle with an organic solvent developer (butyl acetate) for 30 seconds, and rinsed by paddle with a rinse solution [methyl isobutyl carbinol (MIBC)] for 30 seconds. Subsequently, the wafer was rotated at a rotational speed of 4000 rpm for 30 seconds to form a line and space pattern having a pitch of 90 nm and a space width of 35 nm.
  • organic solvent developer butyl acetate
  • MIBC methyl isobutyl carbinol
  • the etching rate is preferably 7 nm / sec (seconds) or less, more preferably 5 nm / sec or less, and even more preferably 2 nm / sec or less.
  • the structure of the resin (A) is as follows.
  • the composition ratio of the repeating units is a molar ratio.
  • Me represents a methyl group
  • Et represents an ethyl group
  • iBu represents an isobutyl group.
  • the composition ratio of the repeating units, the weight average molecular weight (Mw) and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) of the resin were determined by the same method as that for the resin A-1.
  • Table 2 shows the composition ratio (molar ratio; corresponding in order from the left), weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (Mw / Mn) of each repeating unit for each hydrophobic resin. These were obtained by the same method as that for the resin A-1.
  • A1 Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
  • A2 Cyclohexanone
  • A3 ⁇ -Butyrolactone
  • B1 Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
  • B2 Ethyl lactate
  • the surfactants are as follows.
  • W-1 Megafuck F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine-based)
  • W-2 Megafuck R08 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine and silicon)
  • W-3 PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA Solutions Inc.) (fluorine-based)

Abstract

Provided are: an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin (A) that includes a repeating unit (a) having an Si atom, a crosslinking agent (B), and a compound (C) that generates an acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation (with the caveat that a repeating unit having the Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is decomposed and removed by the action of the acid, and if the Si atom is only included in the leaving group, the repeating unit is not included in the repeating unit (a)); an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film that includes the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition; a pattern molding method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition; and an electronic device production method using the pattern molding method.

Description

感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法及び電子デバイスの製造方法Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
 本発明は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法、及び、電子デバイスの製造方法に関する。より詳細には、本発明は、IC(Integrated Circuit)等の半導体製造工程、液晶及びサーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、並びにその他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィー工程に好適な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法及び電子デバイスの製造方法に関する。 The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufacturing method. More specifically, the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive material suitable for semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC (Integrated Circuit), circuit boards such as liquid crystals and thermal heads, and other photofabrication lithography processes. The present invention relates to a photosensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufacturing method.
 KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)用レジスト以降、光吸収による感度低下を補うためにレジストの画像形成方法として化学増幅という画像形成方法が用いられている。ポジ型の化学増幅の画像形成方法を例に挙げ説明すると、露光で露光部の酸発生剤が分解し酸を生成させ、露光後のベーク(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)でその発生酸を反応触媒として利用してアルカリ不溶の基をアルカリ可溶基に変化させ、アルカリ現像により露光部を除去する画像形成方法である。 Since the resist for KrF excimer laser (248 nm), an image forming method called chemical amplification has been used as an image forming method for a resist in order to compensate for sensitivity reduction due to light absorption. Explaining by taking a positive chemical amplification image forming method as an example, the acid generator in the exposed area is decomposed by exposure to generate an acid upon exposure, and the generated acid is reacted as a reaction catalyst in the post-exposure bake (Post Exposure Bake: PEB). Is used to change an alkali-insoluble group to an alkali-soluble group, and an exposed portion is removed by alkali development.
 半導体素子の微細化のために、露光光源の短波長化及び投影レンズの高開口数(高NA)化が進み、現在では、193nmの波長を有するArFエキシマレーザーを光源とする露光機が開発されている。露光光源としてArFエキシマレーザーを使用する場合、芳香族基を有する化合物が本質的に193nm領域に大きな吸収を示すため、脂環炭化水素構造を有する樹脂を含有するArFエキシマレーザー用レジストが開発されている。また、解像力を更に高める技術として、投影レンズと試料との間に高屈折率の液体(以下、「液浸液」ともいう)を満たす方法(即ち、液浸法)が提唱されている。また、更に短い波長(13.5nm)の紫外光で露光を行なうEUV(Extreme ultra violet)リソグラフィも提唱されている。 To reduce the size of semiconductor elements, the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA). Currently, an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing. When an ArF excimer laser is used as an exposure light source, a compound having an aromatic group essentially exhibits a large absorption in the 193 nm region. Therefore, an ArF excimer laser resist containing a resin having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has been developed. Yes. Further, as a technique for further increasing the resolving power, a method of filling a high refractive index liquid (hereinafter also referred to as “immersion liquid”) between the projection lens and the sample (ie, immersion method) has been proposed. In addition, EUV (Extreme Ultra Violet) lithography has been proposed in which exposure is performed with ultraviolet light having a shorter wavelength (13.5 nm).
 近年では、有機溶剤を含んだ現像液(以下、「有機溶剤現像液」ともいう)を用いて現像を行う有機溶剤現像プロセスを含むネガ型画像形成方法も開発されつつある(例えば、特許文献1及び2を参照)。 In recent years, a negative image forming method including an organic solvent developing process in which development is performed using a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as “organic solvent developer”) is being developed (for example, Patent Document 1). And 2).
特開2012-13812号公報JP 2012-13812 A 特開2011-100089号公報JP 2011-100089 A
 集積回路はその集積度をますます高めており、それに伴い、レジストパターンのエッチング耐性の更なる改善や、レジストパターンの幅及びピッチの狭小化が求められている。回路線幅が縮小されると、露光領域と未露光領域との露光量の差(光学的なコントラスト)が低下し、低露光領域、中間露光領域、高露光領域での現像液に対する溶解速度の差が小さくなり、コントラストの劣化がもたらされる。このようなコントラストの劣化は、微細なラインパターンの線幅バラツキ(Line Width Roughness:LWR)などを引き起こす。 Integrated circuits are becoming more and more integrated, and accordingly, further improvements in resist pattern etching resistance and narrowing of resist pattern width and pitch are required. When the circuit line width is reduced, the difference in exposure amount (optical contrast) between the exposed area and the unexposed area decreases, and the dissolution rate of the developer in the low exposure area, intermediate exposure area, and high exposure area increases. The difference is reduced, resulting in degradation of contrast. Such deterioration of the contrast causes a line width variation (LWR) of a fine line pattern.
 本発明は、上記実情を鑑みて開発されたものであり、エッチング耐性に優れ、露光部と未露光部との溶解コントラストが高く、かつ、LWR性能に優れるパターンを形成することができる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、及び、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を提供することを目的とする。また、本発明は、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法、及び、そのパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法を提供することを目的とする。 The present invention has been developed in view of the above circumstances, and is an actinic ray capable of forming a pattern excellent in etching resistance, having a high dissolution contrast between an exposed area and an unexposed area, and excellent in LWR performance. It aims at providing a photosensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Another object of the present invention is to provide a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and a method for producing an electronic device including the pattern forming method.
 本発明は、一態様において、以下の通りである。 
 [1]
 Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)を含む樹脂(A)、架橋剤(B)、及び活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(C)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。但し、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位が、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有し、かつ、上記脱離基のみにSi原子を含む場合、該繰り返し単位は上記繰り返し単位(a)には含まれない。
In one aspect, the present invention is as follows.
[1]
Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing resin (A) containing repeating unit (a) having Si atom, crosslinking agent (B), and compound (C) that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation Composition. However, when the repeating unit having an Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid, and only the leaving group contains a Si atom, the repeating unit The unit is not included in the repeating unit (a).
 [2]
 上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中の樹脂(A)の含有率が、該組成物中の全固形分を基準として50質量%以上である、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[2]
The actinic ray-sensitive light according to [1], wherein the content of the resin (A) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is 50% by mass or more based on the total solid content in the composition. Or radiation sensitive resin composition.
 [3]
 上記Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)が、シロキサン構造を有する、[1]又は[2]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[3]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1] or [2], wherein the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom has a siloxane structure.
 [4]
 上記Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)が、シルセスキオキサン構造を有する、[1]~[3]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[4]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom has a silsesquioxane structure.
 [5]
 上記樹脂(A)中のSi原子の含有率が10質量%以上である、[1]~[4]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。但し、上記樹脂(A)が、酸の作用により脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有する繰り返し単位であって、上記脱離基にSi原子を有する繰り返し単位を含む場合、上記脱離基に含まれるSi原子は、Si原子の上記含有率には含まれない。
[5]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the content of Si atoms in the resin (A) is 10% by mass or more. However, when the resin (A) is a repeating unit having a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid, and the leaving group includes a repeating unit having a Si atom, Si atoms contained in the leaving group are not included in the content ratio of Si atoms.
 [6]
 上記樹脂(A)が、上記架橋剤(B)と反応し得る架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)を含む、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。但し、上記架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)は、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で上記架橋性反応基が保護された構造を有してもよい。
[6]
The actinic ray-sensitive material according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the resin (A) includes a repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with the crosslinker (B). Or a radiation sensitive resin composition. However, the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group may have a structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid.
 [7]
 上記架橋剤(B)として、メラミン系架橋剤、尿素系架橋剤、フェノール系架橋剤、エポキシ系架橋剤、ビニルエーテル系架橋剤及びグリコールウリル系架橋剤から選択される少なくとも1種を含む、[1]~[6]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[7]
The crosslinking agent (B) includes at least one selected from melamine crosslinking agents, urea crosslinking agents, phenol crosslinking agents, epoxy crosslinking agents, vinyl ether crosslinking agents and glycoluril crosslinking agents, [1 ] The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of items [6] to [6].
 [8]
 上記樹脂(A)が、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)を含有する、[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[8]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein the resin (A) contains a repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
 [9]
 上記樹脂(A)が、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造及び環状炭酸エステル構造の少なくともいずれかを有する繰り返し単位(b)を含有する、[1]~[8]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[9]
The actinic ray according to any one of [1] to [8], wherein the resin (A) contains a repeating unit (b) having at least one of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a cyclic carbonate structure. Or radiation sensitive resin composition.
 [10]
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いた現像用である[1]~[9]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
[10]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [9], which is for development using a developer containing an organic solvent.
 [11]
 [1]~[10]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。
[11]
[1] An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [10].
 [12]
 [1]~[10]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成すること、
 上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び
 露光後の上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像し、パターンを形成すること、
を含むパターン形成方法。
[12]
Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [10],
Exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, and developing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film after exposure using a developer containing an organic solvent to form a pattern;
A pattern forming method including:
 [13]
 [12]に記載のパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法。
[13]
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method as described in [12].
 本発明により、エッチング耐性に優れ、露光部と未露光部との溶解コントラストが高く、かつ、LWR性能に優れるパターンを形成することができる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、及び、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を提供することが可能となった。また、本発明により、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法、及び、そのパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法を提供することが可能となった。 According to the present invention, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition capable of forming a pattern having excellent etching resistance, high dissolution contrast between exposed and unexposed areas, and excellent LWR performance, and It has become possible to provide an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Further, according to the present invention, it is possible to provide a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and a method for manufacturing an electronic device including the pattern forming method.
 以下、本発明の好適態様について詳細に説明する。 
 本明細書における基及び原子団の表記において、置換又は無置換を明示していない場合は、置換基を有さないものと置換基を有するものの双方が含まれる。例えば、置換又は無置換を明示していない「アルキル基」は、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含する。
Hereinafter, preferred embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail.
In the description of groups and atomic groups in the present specification, when substitution or non-substitution is not specified, both those having no substituent and those having a substituent are included. For example, an “alkyl group” that does not explicitly indicate substitution or unsubstituted includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group). .
 本発明において「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光)、X線、電子線、イオンビーム等の粒子線等を意味する。また、本発明において「光」とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。 In the present invention, “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, a deep ultraviolet ray represented by an excimer laser, an extreme ultraviolet ray (EUV light), an X-ray, an electron beam, an ion beam or other particle beam. Means. In the present invention, “light” means actinic rays or radiation.
 また、本明細書中における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、X線、極紫外線(EUV光)などによる露光のみならず、電子線、イオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も含まれる。 In addition, the term “exposure” in the present specification is not limited to exposure to far ultraviolet rays, X-rays, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light) and the like represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers. Drawing by particle beam such as is also included.
 本明細書では、「(メタ)アクリレート」とは、「アクリレート及びメタクリレートの少なくとも1種」を意味する。また、「(メタ)アクリル酸」とは、「アクリル酸及びメタクリル酸の少なくとも1種」を意味する。 In this specification, “(meth) acrylate” means “at least one of acrylate and methacrylate”. “(Meth) acrylic acid” means “at least one of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid”.
 本明細書において「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値および上限値として含む範囲を意味する。 In the present specification, a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
 〔感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物)〕
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、「本発明の組成物」又は「本発明のレジスト組成物」とも言う)は、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)(以下、「繰り返し単位(a)」とも言う。)を含む樹脂(A)と、架橋剤(B)と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(C)とを含有する。
[Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition)]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention” or “the resist composition of the present invention”) is a repeating unit (a) having a Si atom (hereinafter referred to as “the composition of the present invention”). A resin (A) containing a “repeating unit (a)”, a crosslinking agent (B), and a compound (C) that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
 本発明は、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)を含む樹脂(A)(以下、「樹脂(A)」とも言う。)と、架橋剤(B)とを併用したことを第一の特徴とする。 The first feature of the present invention is that the resin (A) containing the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”) and the crosslinking agent (B) are used in combination. To do.
 ここで、樹脂(A)に含まれるSi原子を有する繰り返し単位が、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有し、かつ、上記脱離基のみにSi原子を含む場合、この繰り返し単位は繰り返し単位(a)には含まれない。 Here, the repeating unit having an Si atom contained in the resin (A) has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is decomposed and eliminated by the action of an acid, and only in the leaving group. When a Si atom is included, this repeating unit is not included in the repeating unit (a).
 すなわち、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位が、脱離基のみにSi原子を含む繰り返し単位である場合、露光並びにその後の加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)によりSi原子を含む脱離基が揮発し、得られるパターン中のSi原子の含有率が低くなる。これに対し、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)においては、そのようなことは生じないため、得られるパターン中のSi原子の含有率が低減することはなく、エッチング耐性に優れるパターンを得ることが可能となる。 That is, when the repeating unit having Si atoms is a repeating unit containing only Si atoms in the leaving group, the leaving group containing Si atoms is volatilized by exposure and subsequent heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB). The content rate of Si atoms in the resulting pattern is low. On the other hand, in the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms, such a situation does not occur, so that the content of Si atoms in the obtained pattern is not reduced, and a pattern having excellent etching resistance is obtained. Is possible.
 一方、Si原子を含む有機分子は疎水性が高いため、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)を含む樹脂(A)を含有するレジスト組成物を用いてネガ型パターンを形成する場合、未露光部では繰り返し単位(a)の疎水性により、有機溶剤現像液に対する溶解速度は向上する。一方、本発明の組成物は架橋剤を含有するため、露光部では発生酸を触媒とした架橋反応が進行し、有機溶剤現像液の浸透性が低下することで溶解速度は低下する。このように露光部と未露光部との溶解コントラストが高まる結果、LWRに優れるパターンが得られると推測される。 On the other hand, since organic molecules containing Si atoms have high hydrophobicity, when a negative pattern is formed using a resist composition containing a resin (A) containing a repeating unit (a) containing Si atoms, Then, due to the hydrophobicity of the repeating unit (a), the dissolution rate in the organic solvent developer is improved. On the other hand, since the composition of the present invention contains a cross-linking agent, a cross-linking reaction using the generated acid as a catalyst proceeds in the exposed area, and the permeability of the organic solvent developer is lowered, so that the dissolution rate is lowered. As a result of increasing the dissolution contrast between the exposed area and the unexposed area in this way, it is presumed that a pattern excellent in LWR can be obtained.
 なお、本発明の組成物は、典型的には化学増幅型のレジスト組成物である。 
 以下、本発明の組成物に含有される各成分について説明する。
[1]樹脂(A)
 樹脂(A)は、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)を含む。 
 樹脂(A)に含有されるSi原子の含有率は、樹脂(A)の全質量に対し、10質量%以上であることが好ましく、12質量%以上であることがより好ましく、15質量%以上であることが更に好ましく、18質量%以上であることが特に好ましい。
The composition of the present invention is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
Hereinafter, each component contained in the composition of the present invention will be described.
[1] Resin (A)
Resin (A) contains the repeating unit (a) which has Si atom.
The content of Si atoms contained in the resin (A) is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 12% by mass or more, and more preferably 15% by mass or more with respect to the total mass of the resin (A). More preferably, it is particularly preferably 18% by mass or more.
 また、本発明の一形態において、樹脂(A)に含有されるSi原子の含有率は、樹脂(A)の全質量に対し、例えば30質量%以下であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the content of Si atoms contained in the resin (A) is preferably 30% by mass or less, for example, with respect to the total mass of the resin (A).
 ここで、樹脂(A)が、酸の作用により脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有する繰り返し単位であって、上記脱離基にSi原子を有する繰り返し単位を含む場合、上記脱離基に含まれるSi原子は、Si原子の上記含有率に含まれない。 Here, when the resin (A) is a repeating unit having a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is removed by the action of an acid, and the leaving group includes a repeating unit having a Si atom, Si atoms contained in the leaving group are not included in the content of Si atoms.
 なお、本明細書において、Si原子および酸分解性基の両方を有する繰り返し単位は、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)にも、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位にも該当する。例えば、Si原子および酸分解性基の両方を有する繰り返し単位のみからなる樹脂は、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)および酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を含む樹脂に該当する。なお、「酸分解性基」については、後掲の酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)において説明する。 In addition, in this specification, the repeating unit which has both Si atom and an acid-decomposable group corresponds to the repeating unit (a) which has Si atom, and the repeating unit which has an acid-decomposable group. For example, a resin composed of only a repeating unit having both an Si atom and an acid-decomposable group corresponds to a resin containing a repeating unit (a) having an Si atom and a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group. The “acid-decomposable group” will be described later in the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
 まず、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)について説明し、その後、樹脂(A)が含んでいてもよい繰り返し単位について説明する。 First, the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms will be described, and then the repeating unit that the resin (A) may contain will be described.
 [1-1]Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)
 Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)は、Si原子を有すれば特に制限されない。例えば、シラン構造(-SiR-:Rは有機基)を有する繰り返し単位、シロキサン構造(-SiR-O-:Rは有機基)を有する繰り返し単位、Si原子を有する(メタ)アクリレート系繰り返し単位、Si原子を有するビニル系繰り返し単位などが挙げられる。
[1-1] Repeating unit having Si atom (a)
The repeating unit (a) having Si atoms is not particularly limited as long as it has Si atoms. For example, a repeating unit having a silane structure (—SiR 2 —: R 2 is an organic group), a repeating unit having a siloxane structure (—SiR 2 —O—: R 2 is an organic group), and a (meth) acrylate having a Si atom Examples thereof include a system repeating unit and a vinyl based repeating unit having a Si atom.
 Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)は、酸分解性基を有さないのが好ましい。 The repeating unit (a) having a Si atom preferably does not have an acid-decomposable group.
 本発明の一形態において、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)は、シロキサン構造を有することが好ましく、シルセスキオキサン構造を有するのがより好ましい。なお、シロキサン構造又はシルセスキオキサン構造を主鎖に有しても、側鎖に有してもよいが、側鎖に有するのが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom preferably has a siloxane structure, and more preferably has a silsesquioxane structure. In addition, although it may have a siloxane structure or a silsesquioxane structure in a main chain or in a side chain, it is preferable to have in a side chain.
 シルセスキオキサン構造としては、例えば、カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造、はしご型シルセスキオキサン構造(ラダー型シルセスキオキサン構造)、ランダム型シルセスキオキサン構造などが挙げられる。なかでも、カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造が好ましい。 Examples of the silsesquioxane structure include a cage-type silsesquioxane structure, a ladder-type silsesquioxane structure (ladder-type silsesquioxane structure), a random-type silsesquioxane structure, and the like. Of these, a cage-type silsesquioxane structure is preferable.
 ここで、カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造とは、カゴ状骨格を有するシルセスキオキサン構造である。カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造は、完全カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造であっても、不完全カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造であってもよいが、完全カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造であることが好ましい。 Here, the cage silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a cage structure. The cage silsesquioxane structure may be a complete cage silsesquioxane structure or an incomplete cage silsesquioxane structure, but may be a complete cage silsesquioxane structure. preferable.
 また、はしご型シルセスキオキサン構造とは、はしご状骨格を有するシルセスキオキサン構造である。 The ladder-type silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a ladder-like skeleton.
 また、ランダム型シルセスキオキサン構造とは、骨格がランダムのシルセスキオキサン構造である。 The random silsesquioxane structure is a silsesquioxane structure having a random skeleton.
 上記カゴ型シルセスキオキサン構造は、下記式(S)で表されるシロキサン構造であることが好ましい。 The cage silsesquioxane structure is preferably a siloxane structure represented by the following formula (S).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 上記式(S)中、Rは、1価の置換基を表す。複数あるRは、同一であっても、異なってもよい。 In the above formula (S), R represents a monovalent substituent. A plurality of R may be the same or different.
 上記置換基は特に制限されないが、具体例としては、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシ基、アルコキシ基、アミノ基、メルカプト基、ブロック化メルカプト基(例えば、アシル基でブロック(保護)されたメルカプト基)、アシル基、イミド基、ホスフィノ基、ホスフィニル基、シリル基、ビニル基、ヘテロ原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基、(メタ)アクリル基含有基およびエポキシ基含有基などが挙げられる。 The substituent is not particularly limited, and specific examples thereof include a halogen atom, a hydroxy group, a nitro group, a carboxy group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, a mercapto group, and a blocked mercapto group (for example, blocked (protected) with an acyl group). Mercapto groups), acyl groups, imide groups, phosphino groups, phosphinyl groups, silyl groups, vinyl groups, hydrocarbon groups optionally having heteroatoms, (meth) acryl group-containing groups and epoxy group-containing groups. Can be mentioned.
 上記ハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子などが挙げられる。 Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
 上記ヘテロ原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基のヘテロ原子としては、例えば、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、リン原子などが挙げられる。 Examples of the hetero atom of the hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom include an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, and a phosphorus atom.
 上記ヘテロ原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基の炭化水素基としては、例えば、脂肪族炭化水素基、芳香族炭化水素基、またはこれらを組み合わせた基などが挙げられる。 Examples of the hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom include an aliphatic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a group obtained by combining these.
 上記脂肪族炭化水素基は、直鎖状、分岐鎖状、環状のいずれであってもよい。上記脂肪族炭化水素基の具体例としては、直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基(特に、炭素数1~30)、直鎖状または分岐状のアルケニル基(特に、炭素数2~30)、直鎖状または分岐状のアルキニル基(特に、炭素数2~30)などが挙げられる。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a linear or branched alkyl group (particularly 1 to 30 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkenyl group (particularly 2 to 30 carbon atoms), Examples thereof include a linear or branched alkynyl group (particularly 2 to 30 carbon atoms).
 上記芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、キシリル基、ナフチル基などの炭素数6~18の芳香族炭化水素基などが挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, a xylyl group, and a naphthyl group.
 Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)は、下記式(I)で表されるのが好ましい。 The repeating unit (a) having a Si atom is preferably represented by the following formula (I).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 上記式(I)中、Lは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。 In the above formula (I), L represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
 2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、-COO-Rt-基、-O-Rt-基等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基を表す。 Examples of the divalent linking group include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
 Lは、単結合又は-COO-Rt-基が好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、-CH-基、-(CH-基、-(CH-基がより好ましい。 L is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group. Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
 上記式(I)中、Xは、水素原子又は有機基を表す。 In the above formula (I), X represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group.
 有機基としては、例えば、フッ素原子、水酸基などの置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基が挙げられ、水素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基が好ましい。 Examples of the organic group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group, and a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydroxymethyl group are preferable.
 上記式(I)中、Aは、Si含有基を表す。なかでも、下記式(a)または(b)で表される基が好ましい。 In the above formula (I), A represents a Si-containing group. Of these, a group represented by the following formula (a) or (b) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 上記式(a)中、Rは、1価の置換基を表す。複数あるRは、同一であっても、異なってもよい。Rの具体例および好適な態様は上述した式(S)と同じである。*は、上記式(I)中のLとの結合位置を表す。なお、上記式(I)中のAが上記式(a)で表される基である場合、上記式(I)は下記式(I-a)で表される。 In the above formula (a), R represents a monovalent substituent. A plurality of R may be the same or different. Specific examples and preferred embodiments of R are the same as those in the above formula (S). * Represents a bonding position with L in the above formula (I). When A in the formula (I) is a group represented by the formula (a), the formula (I) is represented by the following formula (Ia).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 上記式(b)中、Rは、それぞれ独立に、ヘテロ原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基を表す。ヘテロ原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基の具体例および好適な態様は、上述した式(S)中のRと同じである。*は、上記式(I)中のLとの結合位置を表す。 In the formula (b), each R b independently represents a hydrocarbon group that may have a hetero atom. Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the hydrocarbon group which may have a hetero atom are the same as R in the above-described formula (S). * Represents a bonding position with L in the above formula (I).
 樹脂(A)が含むSi原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)は、1種であってもよいし2種以上を併用していてもよい。 The repeating unit (a) having Si atoms contained in the resin (A) may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
 樹脂(A)に含まれるSi原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)の含有率(Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、1~70モル%であることが好ましく、3~50モル%であることがより好ましい。 The content of the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms contained in the resin (A) (the total when there are a plurality of repeating units (a) having Si atoms) is the total repeating unit in the resin (A). On the other hand, it is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 3 to 50 mol%.
 [1-2]酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(c)」とも言う。)を含むことが好ましい。酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)はSi原子を有さないのが好ましい。
[1-2] Repeating Unit Having Acid-Decomposable Group The resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (c)”). The repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group preferably has no Si atom.
 ここで、酸分解性基は、酸の作用により分解し、極性基を生じる基をいう。 Here, the acid-decomposable group refers to a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
 酸分解性基は、極性基が酸の作用により分解し脱離する基(脱離基)で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。 The acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a group (leaving group) that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid.
 極性基としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液中で難溶化又は不溶化する基であれば特に限定されず、フェノール性水酸基、カルボキシル基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等の酸性基(従来レジストの現像液として用いられている、2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液中で解離する基)、又はアルコール性水酸基等が挙げられる。 The polar group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that is hardly soluble or insoluble in a developer containing an organic solvent, and includes a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol group), and a sulfonic acid group. , Sulfonamide group, sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkyl Sulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group and other acidic groups (2.38 mass% tetra, conventionally used as a resist developer) Methyl ammo Group dissociates in um hydroxide aqueous solution), or alcoholic hydroxyl group.
 なお、アルコール性水酸基とは、炭化水素基に結合した水酸基であって、芳香環上に直接結合した水酸基(フェノール性水酸基)以外の水酸基をいい、水酸基としてα位がフッ素原子などの電子求引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール(例えば、フッ素化アルコール基(ヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基など))は除く。アルコール性水酸基としては、pKa(酸解離定数)が12以上且つ20以下の水酸基であることが好ましい。 The alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group). Aliphatic alcohols substituted with a functional group (for example, fluorinated alcohol groups (such as hexafluoroisopropanol groups)) are excluded. The alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa (acid dissociation constant) of 12 or more and 20 or less.
 好ましい極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、スルホン酸基が挙げられる。 Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
 酸分解性基として好ましい基は、これらの基の水素原子を酸で脱離する基で置換した基である。 A preferred group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
 酸で脱離する基(脱離基)としては、例えば、-C(R36)(R37)(R38)、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)、-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the group capable of leaving with an acid (leaving group) include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01) (R 02) (can be exemplified OR 39) or the like.
 式中、R36~R39は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。R36とR37とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In the formula, R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group. R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 R01及びR02は、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。 R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルキル基は、炭素数1~8のアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、へキシル基、オクチル基等を挙げることができる。 The alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl Group, octyl group and the like.
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のシクロアルキル基は、単環型でも、多環型でもよい。単環型としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロへキシル基、シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができる。多環型としては、炭素数6~20のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基、イソボロニル基、カンファニル基、ジシクロペンチル基、α-ピネル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデシル基、アンドロスタニル基等を挙げることができる。なお、シクロアルキル基中の少なくとも1つの炭素原子が酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。 The cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The monocyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. The polycyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. For example, an adamantyl group, norbornyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, α-pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group. Group, androstanyl group and the like. Note that at least one carbon atom in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアリール基は、炭素数6~10のアリール基が好ましく、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アントリル基等を挙げることができる。 The aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアラルキル基は、炭素数7~12のアラルキル基が好ましく、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基等を挙げることができる。 The aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group and a naphthylmethyl group.
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルケニル基は、炭素数2~8のアルケニル基が好ましく、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基、シクロへキセニル基等を挙げることができる。 The alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a butenyl group, and a cyclohexenyl group.
 R36とR37とが結合して形成される環としては、シクロアルキル基(単環若しくは多環)であることが好ましい。シクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。炭素数5~6の単環のシクロアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数5の単環のシクロアルキル基が特に好ましい。 The ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). The cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group. A monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
 酸分解性基としては好ましくは、クミルエステル基、エノールエステル基、アセタールエステル基、第3級アルキルエステル基等である。更に好ましくは、第3級アルキルエステル基である。 The acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group.
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)として、下記一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位は、酸の作用により極性基としてカルボキシル基を発生するものであり、複数のカルボキシル基において、水素結合による高い相互作用を示すため、形成されるネガ型パターンを、上述した本発明の組成物中の溶剤に対して、より確実に、不溶化又は難溶化することができる。 The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) as the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group. The repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) generates a carboxyl group as a polar group by the action of an acid, and in a plurality of carboxyl groups, shows a high interaction due to hydrogen bonding. The pattern can be more reliably insolubilized or hardly soluble in the solvent in the composition of the present invention described above.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 一般式(AI)に於いて、
 Xaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表す。
In general formula (AI),
Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
 Tは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。 T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
 Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。 Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよい。 Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure.
 Tの2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、-COO-Rt-基、-O-Rt-基、フェニレン基等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基を表す。 Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
 Tは、単結合又は-COO-Rt-基が好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、-CH-基、-(CH-基、-(CH-基がより好ましい。Tは、単結合であることがより好ましい。 T is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group. Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group. More preferably, T is a single bond.
 Xa1のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、ハロゲン原子(好ましくは、フッ素原子)が挙げられる。 The alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
 Xa1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられ、メチル基であることが好ましい。 The alkyl group for X a1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is preferable.
 Xa1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。 X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 Rx、Rx及びRxのアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても、分岐状であってもよく、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基などが好ましく挙げられる。アルキル基の炭素数としては、1~10が好ましく、1~5がより好ましい。 The alkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched, and is a methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl. Group, t-butyl group and the like are preferable. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, and more preferably 1 to 5.
 Rx、Rx及びRxのシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
 Rx、Rx及びRxの2つが結合して形成する環構造としては、シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環などの単環のシクロアルカン環、ノルボルナン環、テトラシクロデカン環、テトラシクロドデカン環、アダマンタン環などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。炭素数5又は6の単環のシクロアルカン環が特に好ましい。 The ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring A polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable. A monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
 Rx、Rx及びRxは、各々独立に、アルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~4の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基であることがより好ましい。 Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 上記各基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(炭素数1~4)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~8)、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(炭素数1~4)、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(炭素数2~6)などが挙げられ、炭素数8以下が好ましい。なかでも、酸分解前後での有機溶剤を含む現像液に対する溶解コントラストをより向上させる観点から、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子などのヘテロ原子を有さない置換基であることがより好ましく(例えば、水酸基で置換されたアルキル基などではないことがより好ましく)、水素原子及び炭素原子のみからなる基であることが更に好ましく、直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基であることが特に好ましい。 Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable. Among these, from the viewpoint of further improving the dissolution contrast with respect to the developer containing an organic solvent before and after acid decomposition, a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable (for example, More preferably, it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), more preferably a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom, and particularly preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. .
 一般式(AI)において、Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基であり、Rx~Rxの2つが結合して環構造を形成しないことが好ましい。これにより、酸の作用により分解し脱離する基としての-C(Rx)(Rx)(Rx)で表される基の体積の増大を抑制でき、露光工程、及び、露光工程後に実施しても良い露光後加熱工程において、露光部の体積収縮を抑制できる傾向となる。 In general formula (AI), Rx 1 to Rx 3 are each independently an alkyl group, and it is preferable that two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are not bonded to form a ring structure. As a result, an increase in the volume of the group represented by —C (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 ) as a group capable of decomposing and leaving by the action of an acid can be suppressed, and after the exposure step and the exposure step In the post-exposure heating step that may be performed, the volume shrinkage of the exposed portion tends to be suppressed.
 以下に一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これらの具体例に限定されない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) are given below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
 具体例中、Rxは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Rxa、Rxbはそれぞれ独立にアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~5のアルキル基)を表す。Xaは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Zは、置換基を表し、複数存在する場合、複数のZは互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい。pは0又は正の整数を表す。Zの具体例及び好ましい例は、Rx~Rxなどの各基が有し得る置換基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。 In specific examples, Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Rxa and Rxb each independently represents an alkyl group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms). Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other. p represents 0 or a positive integer. Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 また、樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)として、特開2014-202969号公報の段落<0057>~<0071>に記載の繰り返し単位を有することも好ましい。 In addition, the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit described in paragraphs <0057> to <0071> of JP-A No. 2014-202969 as a repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
 また、樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)として、特開2014-202969号公報の段落<0072>~<0073>に記載のアルコール性水酸基を生じる繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 In addition, the resin (A) has, as the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit that generates an alcoholic hydroxyl group described in paragraphs <0072> to <0073> of JP-A No. 2014-202969. It may be.
 酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)は、1種類であってもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。 One type of repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination.
 樹脂(A)が、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)を含有する場合、その含有率(繰り返し単位(c)が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、20~90モル%であることが好ましく、40~80モル%であることがより好ましい。中でも、樹脂(A)が上記一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位を有するとともに、上記一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位の樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対する含有量が40モル%以上であることが好ましい。 When the resin (A) contains the repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group, the content (the total when there are a plurality of repeating units (c)) is the total number of repetitions in the resin (A). The amount is preferably 20 to 90 mol%, more preferably 40 to 80 mol%, based on the unit. Among them, the resin (A) has a repeating unit represented by the above general formula (AI), and the content of the repeating unit represented by the above general formula (AI) with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (A) is 40 mol. % Or more is preferable.
 [1-3]架橋剤と反応し得る架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)
 樹脂(A)は、本発明の組成物が含有する架橋剤と反応し得る架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(d)」とも言う。)を含むことが好ましい。
[1-3] Repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with a crosslinking agent
The resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with the crosslinking agent contained in the composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (d)”).
 架橋性反応基としては、例えば、アルコール性水酸基、チオール基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オキセタン基、ビニルオキシ基、カルボキシル基、エステル基等が挙げられる。架橋効率と扱いやすさなどの観点から、繰り返し単位(d)が有する架橋性反応基は、アルコール性水酸基、カルボキシル基が好ましい。 Examples of the crosslinkable reactive group include an alcoholic hydroxyl group, a thiol group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oxetane group, a vinyloxy group, a carboxyl group, and an ester group. From the viewpoints of crosslinking efficiency and ease of handling, the crosslinkable reactive group of the repeating unit (d) is preferably an alcoholic hydroxyl group or a carboxyl group.
 このような架橋性反応基を樹脂(A)が含有することにより、露光部では架橋性反応基が酸の作用によって架橋剤と反応し、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜が有機溶剤を含む現像液に対して実質的に不溶となる。 When the resin (A) contains such a crosslinkable reactive group, the crosslinkable reactive group reacts with the crosslinker by the action of an acid in the exposed area, and the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film contains an organic solvent. Substantially insoluble in the developer.
 なお、本発明において、架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)は、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で架橋性反応基が保護された構造を有していてもよい。 In the present invention, the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group may have a structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves under the action of an acid.
 架橋性反応基が脱離基で保護された構造としては、例えば、架橋性反応基であるカルボキシル基が、前述の酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)で具体例を挙げた脱離基で保護された酸分解性基が挙げられる。 Examples of the structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected with a leaving group include, for example, a leaving group in which a carboxyl group that is a crosslinkable reactive group is a specific example of the aforementioned repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group. And an acid-decomposable group protected with.
 また、架橋性反応基であるアルコール性水酸基が脱離基で保護された構造としては、炭酸エステル基、アセタール基、第3級エーテル基等の構造が挙げられ、好ましくは、炭酸エステル基、アセタール基である。アルコール性水酸基が1,2-ジオール、1,3-ジオール構造を有している場合は、環状エステル、環状オルトエステル等の構造が好ましい例として挙げられる。 Examples of the structure in which the alcoholic hydroxyl group that is a crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group include structures such as a carbonate group, an acetal group, and a tertiary ether group, and preferably a carbonate group, an acetal. It is a group. In the case where the alcoholic hydroxyl group has a 1,2-diol or 1,3-diol structure, preferred examples include structures such as cyclic esters and cyclic orthoesters.
 樹脂(A)が含み得る、架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)は、1種であってもよいし2種以上を併用していてもよい。 The repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group that can be contained in the resin (A) may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
 樹脂(A)が、架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)を含有する場合、その含有率(繰り返し単位(d)が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、1~80モル%であることが好ましく、5~80モル%であることがより好ましい。 When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group, the content (the total when there are a plurality of repeating units (d)) is the total number of repeats in the resin (A). The amount is preferably 1 to 80 mol%, more preferably 5 to 80 mol%, based on the unit.
 [1-4]ラクトン構造、スルトン構造及び環状炭酸エステル構造の少なくともいずれかを有する繰り返し単位(b)
 樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及び、環状炭酸エステル構造の少なくともいずれかを有する繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(b)」とも言う。)を含むのが好ましい。
[1-4] Repeating unit (b) having at least one of lactone structure, sultone structure and cyclic carbonate structure
The resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having at least one of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a cyclic carbonate structure (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (b)”).
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造としては、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有していればいずれでも用いることができ、好ましくは5~7員環ラクトン構造又は5~7員環スルトン構造であり、5~7員環ラクトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、又は、5~7員環スルトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、がより好ましい。下記一般式(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)のいずれかで表されるラクトン構造、又は、下記一般式(SL1-1)~(SL1-3)のいずれかで表されるスルトン構造、を有する繰り返し単位を有することがさらに好ましい。また、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造が主鎖に直接結合していてもよい。好ましいラクトン構造としては(LC1-1)、(LC1-4)、(LC1-5)、(LC1-6)、(LC1-13)、(LC1-14)、(LC1-17)であり、特に好ましいラクトン構造は(LC1-4)である。このような特定のラクトン構造を用いることでLWR、現像欠陥が良好になる。 Any lactone structure or sultone structure may be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, preferably a 5- to 7-membered lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure, and a 5- to 7-membered structure. Other ring structures in which other ring structures are condensed in the form of forming a bicyclo structure or spiro structure in the ring lactone structure, or in the form of forming a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure in a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure More preferably, the ring is condensed. A lactone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21), or a sultone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), More preferably, it has a repeating unit having A lactone structure or a sultone structure may be directly bonded to the main chain. Preferred lactone structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-6), (LC1-13), (LC1-14), (LC1-17), especially A preferred lactone structure is (LC1-4). By using such a specific lactone structure, LWR and development defects are improved.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 ラクトン構造部分又はスルトン構造部分は、置換基(Rb)を有していても有していなくてもよい。好ましい置換基(Rb)としては、炭素数1~8のアルキル基、炭素数4~7のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基、酸分解性基などが挙げられる。より好ましくは炭素数1~4のアルキル基、シアノ基、酸分解性基である。nは、0~4の整数を表す。nが2以上の時、複数存在する置換基(Rb)は、同一でも異なっていてもよい。また、複数存在する置換基(Rb)同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。 The lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ). Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups. , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, cyano group, acid-decomposable group and the like. More preferred are an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group. n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位は、通常、光学異性体が存在するが、いずれの光学異性体を用いてもよい。また、1種の光学異性体を単独で用いても、複数の光学異性体を混合して用いてもよい。1種の光学異性体を主に用いる場合、その光学純度(ee)が90%以上のものが好ましく、より好ましくは95%以上である。 The repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure usually has an optical isomer, but any optical isomer may be used. One optical isomer may be used alone, or a plurality of optical isomers may be mixed and used. When one kind of optical isomer is mainly used, the optical purity (ee) thereof is preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 上記一般式(III)中、
 Aは、エステル結合(-COO-で表される基)又はアミド結合(-CONH-で表される基)を表す。
In the general formula (III),
A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
 Rは、複数個ある場合にはそれぞれ独立にアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。 R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof independently when there are a plurality of R 0 .
 Zは、複数個ある場合にはそれぞれ独立に、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合 When there are a plurality of Z, each independently represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a urethane bond.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
又はウレア結合 Or urea bond
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
を表す。ここで、Rは、各々独立して、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 Represents. Here, each R independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
 Rは、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基を表す。 R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
 nは、-R-Z-で表される構造の繰り返し数であり、0~5の整数を表し、0又は1であることが好ましく、0であることがより好ましい。nが0である場合、-R-Z-は存在せず、単結合となる。 n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0. When n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
 Rは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又はアルキル基を表す。 R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
 Rのアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基は置換基を有してよい。 The alkylene group and cycloalkylene group represented by R 0 may have a substituent.
 Zは好ましくは、エーテル結合、エステル結合であり、特に好ましくはエステル結合である。 Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and particularly preferably an ester bond.
 Rのアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基がより好ましく、メチル基が特に好ましい。 The alkyl group for R 7 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
 Rのアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、Rにおけるアルキル基は、各々置換されていてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子やメルカプト基、水酸基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、t-ブトキシ基、ベンジルオキシ基等のアルコキシ基、アセチルオキシ基、プロピオニルオキシ基等のアシルオキシ基が挙げられる。 The alkylene group of R 0 , the cycloalkylene group, and the alkyl group in R 7 may each be substituted. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom, a mercapto group, a hydroxyl group, Examples thereof include alkoxy groups such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, t-butoxy group and benzyloxy group, and acyloxy groups such as acetyloxy group and propionyloxy group.
 Rは、水素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基が好ましい。 R 7 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group.
 Rにおける好ましい鎖状アルキレン基としては炭素数が1~10の鎖状のアルキレンが好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数1~5であり、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。好ましいシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキレン基であり、例えば、シクロヘキシレン基、シクロペンチレン基、ノルボルニレン基、アダマンチレン基等が挙げられる。本発明の効果を発現するためには鎖状アルキレン基がより好ましく、メチレン基が特に好ましい。 The preferred chain alkylene group for R 0 is preferably a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group. A preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group. In order to exhibit the effect of the present invention, a chain alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
 Rで表されるラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有していれば限定されず、具体例として一般式(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)及び、(SL1-1)~(SL1-3)の内のいずれかで表されるラクトン構造又はスルトン構造が挙げられ、これらのうち(LC1-4)で表される構造が特に好ましい。また、(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)におけるnは2以下の整数がより好ましい。 The monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by R 8 is not limited as long as it has a lactone structure or a sultone structure, and specific examples thereof include general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21). And a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by any one of (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), and a structure represented by (LC1-4) is particularly preferable. In addition, n 2 in (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) is more preferably an integer of 2 or less.
 また、Rは無置換のラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基、或いはメチル基、シアノ基又はアルコキシカルボニル基を置換基として有するラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基が好ましく、シアノ基を置換基として有するラクトン構造(シアノラクトン)を有する1価の有機基がより好ましい。 R 8 is preferably a monovalent organic group having an unsubstituted lactone structure or sultone structure, or a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or sultone structure having a methyl group, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group as a substituent. A monovalent organic group having a lactone structure (cyanolactone) having a cyano group as a substituent is more preferable.
 以下にラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれに限定されない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 本発明の効果を高めるために、2種以上のラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を併用することも可能である。 In order to enhance the effect of the present invention, it is also possible to use a repeating unit having two or more lactone structures or sultone structures in combination.
 樹脂(A)がラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位の含有率は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、5~60モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは5~55モル%、更に好ましくは10~50モル%である。 When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure, the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
 また、樹脂(A)は、カーボネート構造(環状炭酸エステル構造)を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure (cyclic carbonate structure).
 環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 一般式(A-1)中、R は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。 In general formula (A-1), R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
 R は、nが2以上の場合は各々独立して、置換基を表す。 R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
 Aは、単結合、又は2価の連結基を表す。 A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
 Zは、式中の-O-C(=O)-O-で表される基と共に単環又は多環構造を形成する原子団を表す。 Z represents an atomic group forming a monocyclic or polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C (═O) —O— in the formula.
 nは0以上の整数を表す。 N represents an integer of 0 or more.
 一般式(A-1)について詳細に説明する。 The general formula (A-1) will be described in detail.
 R で表されるアルキル基は、フッ素原子等の置換基を有していてもよい。R は、水素原子、メチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基を表すことが好ましく、メチル基を表すことがより好ましい。 The alkyl group represented by R A 1 may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom. R A 1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably represents a methyl group.
 R で表される置換基は、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基、アミノ基、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基である。好ましくは炭素数1~5のアルキル基であり、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基等の炭素数1~5の直鎖状アルキル基;イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基等の炭素数3~5の分岐状アルキル基等を挙げることができる。アルキル基はヒドロキシル基等の置換基を有していてもよい。 The substituent represented by R A 2 is, for example, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, or an alkoxycarbonylamino group. Preferred is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, for example, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group; an isopropyl group, an isobutyl group or a t-butyl group. Examples thereof include branched alkyl groups having 3 to 5 carbon atoms such as The alkyl group may have a substituent such as a hydroxyl group.
 nは置換基数を表す0以上の整数である。nは、例えば、好ましくは0~4であり、より好ましくは0である。 N is an integer of 0 or more representing the number of substituents. n is, for example, preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
 Aにより表される2価の連結基としては、例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、エステル結合、アミド結合、エーテル結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、又はその組み合わせ等が挙げられる。アルキレン基としては、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基が好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基がより好ましく、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the divalent linking group represented by A include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof. The alkylene group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
 本発明の一形態において、Aは、単結合、アルキレン基であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, A is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
 Zにより表される、-O-C(=O)-O-を含む単環としては、例えば、下記一般式(a)で表される環状炭酸エステルにおいて、n=2~4である5~7員環が挙げられ、5員環又は6員環(n=2又は3)であることが好ましく、5員環(n=2)であることがより好ましい。 As the monocycle containing —O—C (═O) —O— represented by Z, for example, in the cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a), n A = 2 to 4 5 To 7-membered ring, preferably 5-membered ring or 6-membered ring (n A = 2 or 3), more preferably 5-membered ring (n A = 2).
 Zにより表される、-O-C(=O)-O-を含む多環としては、例えば、下記一般式(a)で表される環状炭酸エステルが1又は2以上の他の環構造と共に縮合環を形成している構造や、スピロ環を形成している構造が挙げられる。縮合環又はスピロ環を形成し得る「他の環構造」としては、脂環式炭化水素基であってもよいし、芳香族炭化水素基であってもよいし、複素環であってもよい。 Examples of the polycycle containing —O—C (═O) —O— represented by Z include, for example, a cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a) together with one or more other ring structures: Examples include a structure forming a condensed ring and a structure forming a spiro ring. The “other ring structure” that can form a condensed ring or a spiro ring may be an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic ring. .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 上記一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位に対応する単量体は、例えば、Tetrahedron Letters,Vol.27,No.32 p.3741(1986)、Organic Letters,Vol.4,No.15 p.2561(2002)等に記載された、従来公知の方法により、合成することができる。 Monomers corresponding to the repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) are, for example, Tetrahedron Letters, Vol. 27, no. 32 p. 3741 (1986), Organic Letters, Vol. 4, no. 15 p. 2561 (2002) and the like, and can be synthesized by a conventionally known method.
 樹脂(A)には、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位のうちの1種が単独で含まれていてもよいし、2種以上が含まれていてもよい。 The resin (A) may contain one of repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) alone, or may contain two or more kinds.
 樹脂(A)において、環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位(好ましくは、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位)の含有率は、樹脂(A)を構成する全繰り返し単位に対して、3~80モル%であることが好ましく、3~60モル%であることが更に好ましく、3~40モル%であることが特に好ましい。このような含有率とすることによって、レジストとしての現像性、低欠陥性、低LWR(Line Width Roughness)、低PEB(Post Exposure Bake)温度依存性、プロファイル等を向上させることができる。 In the resin (A), the content of the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure (preferably, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (A-1)) is based on the total repeating units constituting the resin (A). It is preferably 3 to 80 mol%, more preferably 3 to 60 mol%, and particularly preferably 3 to 40 mol%. By setting it as such a content rate, the developability as a resist, low defect property, low LWR (Line Width Roughness), low PEB (Post Exposure Bake) temperature dependence, a profile, etc. can be improved.
 以下に、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例(繰り返し単位(A-1a)~(A-1w))を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by formula (A-1) (repeating units (A-1a) to (A-1w)) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 なお、以下の具体例中のR は、一般式(A-1)におけるR と同義である。 Incidentally, R A 1 in the following specific examples are the same meaning as R A 1 in the general formula (A-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 [その他の繰り返し単位]
 樹脂(A)は、水酸基又はシアノ基を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。このような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、特開2014-098921号公報の段落<0081>~<0084>に記載された繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
[Other repeat units]
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group. Examples of such repeating units include the repeating units described in paragraphs <0081> to <0084> of JP-A No. 2014-089921.
 また、樹脂(A)は、アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位を有してもよい。アルカリ可溶性基としてはカルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、ビススルホニルイミド基、α位が電子求引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール(例えばヘキサフロロイソプロパノール基)が挙げられる。アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位としては、例えば、特開2014-098921号公報の段落<0085>~<0086>に記載された繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 Further, the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group. Examples of the alkali-soluble group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bissulfonylimide group, and an aliphatic alcohol (for example, a hexafluoroisopropanol group) in which the α-position is substituted with an electron withdrawing group. Examples of the repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group include the repeating units described in paragraphs <0085> to <0086> of JP-A No. 2014-098921.
 また、樹脂(A)は、更に極性基(例えば、アルカリ可溶性基、水酸基、シアノ基等)を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位を有することができる。このような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、特開2014-106299号公報の段落<0114>~<0123>に記載された繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 Further, the resin (A) can further have a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group (for example, an alkali-soluble group, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, etc.) and does not exhibit acid decomposability. Examples of such a repeating unit include the repeating units described in paragraphs <0114> to <0123> of JP 2014-106299 A.
 また、樹脂(A)は、例えば、特開2009-258586号公報の段落<0045>~<0065>に記載された繰り返し単位を含んでいてもよい。 In addition, the resin (A) may contain, for example, repeating units described in paragraphs <0045> to <0065> of JP-A-2009-258586.
 本発明の方法に用いられる樹脂(A)は、上記の繰り返し構造単位以外に、ドライエッチング耐性や標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、更にレジストの一般的な必要な特性である解像力、耐熱性、感度等を調節する目的で様々な繰り返し構造単位を有することができる。このような繰り返し構造単位としては、下記の単量体に相当する繰り返し構造単位を挙げることができるが、これらに限定されない。 Resin (A) used in the method of the present invention, in addition to the above repeating structural unit, dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolving power which is a general necessary characteristic of resist, Various repeating structural units can be included for the purpose of adjusting heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like. Examples of such repeating structural units include, but are not limited to, repeating structural units corresponding to the following monomers.
 これにより、本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)に要求される性能、特に、(1)塗布溶剤に対する溶解性、(2)製膜性(ガラス転移点)、(3)アルカリ現像性、(4)膜べり(親疎水性、アルカリ可溶性基選択)、(5)未露光部の基板への密着性、(6)ドライエッチング耐性、等の微調整が可能となる。 Thereby, the performance required for the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention, in particular, (1) solubility in a coating solvent, (2) film forming property (glass transition point), (3) alkali developability (4) Slip film (selection of hydrophilicity / hydrophobicity, alkali-soluble group), (5) Adhesion of unexposed part to substrate, (6) Dry etching resistance, etc. can be finely adjusted.
 このような単量体として、例えばアクリル酸エステル類、メタクリル酸エステル類、アクリルアミド類、メタクリルアミド類、アリル化合物、ビニルエーテル類、ビニルエステル類等から選ばれる付加重合性不飽和結合を1個有する化合物等を挙げることができる。 As such a monomer, for example, a compound having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic acid esters, methacrylic acid esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, etc. Etc.
 その他にも、上記種々の繰り返し構造単位に相当する単量体と共重合可能である付加重合性の不飽和化合物であれば、共重合されていてもよい。 In addition, any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
 樹脂(A)において、各繰り返し構造単位の含有モル比はレジストのドライエッチング耐性や標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、更にはレジストの一般的な必要性能である解像力、耐熱性、感度等を調節するために適宜設定される。 In the resin (A), the content molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is the resist dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolution, heat resistance, and sensitivity, which are general required performance of the resist. It is set appropriately in order to adjust etc.
 本発明の組成物が、ArF露光用であるとき、ArF光への透明性の点から樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香族基を有さないことが好ましい。より具体的には、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位中、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位が全体の5モル%以下であることが好ましく、3モル%以下であることがより好ましく、理想的には0モル%、すなわち芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位を有さないことが更に好ましい。また、樹脂(A)は単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) preferably has substantially no aromatic group from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group in all the repeating units of the resin (A) is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally Is more preferably 0 mol%, that is, it does not have a repeating unit having an aromatic group. The resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
 樹脂(A)として好ましくは、繰り返し単位のすべてが(メタ)アクリレート系繰り返し単位で構成されたものである。この場合、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがアクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位とアクリレート系繰り返し単位とによるもののいずれのものでも用いることができ、アクリレート系繰り返し単位が全繰り返し単位の50mol%以下であることが好ましい。 Resin (A) is preferably a resin in which all repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate repeating units. In this case, all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units. It can be used, and the acrylate repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
 樹脂(A)は、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成することができる。例えば、一般的合成方法としては、モノマー種及び開始剤を溶剤に溶解させ、加熱することにより重合を行う一括重合法、加熱溶剤にモノマー種と開始剤の溶液を1~10時間かけて滴下して加える滴下重合法などが挙げられ、滴下重合法が好ましい。反応溶剤としては、例えばテトラヒドロフラン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジイソプロピルエーテルなどのエーテル類、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトンのようなケトン類、酢酸エチルのようなエステル溶剤、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルアセトアミドなどのアミド溶剤、更には後述のプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノンのような本発明の組成物を溶解する溶剤が挙げられる。より好ましくは本発明の組成物に用いられる溶剤と同一の溶剤を用いて重合することが好ましい。これにより保存時のパーティクルの発生が抑制できる。 Resin (A) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization). For example, as a general synthesis method, a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours. The dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable. Examples of the reaction solvent include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and diisopropyl ether, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, amide solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethylacetamide, Furthermore, the solvent which melt | dissolves the composition of this invention like the below-mentioned propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, and cyclohexanone is mentioned. More preferably, the polymerization is performed using the same solvent as the solvent used in the composition of the present invention. Thereby, generation | occurrence | production of the particle at the time of a preservation | save can be suppressed.
 重合反応は窒素やアルゴンなど不活性ガス雰囲気下で行われることが好ましい。重合開始剤としては市販のラジカル開始剤(アゾ系開始剤、パーオキサイドなど)を用いて重合を開始させる。ラジカル開始剤としてはアゾ系開始剤が好ましく、エステル基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基を有するアゾ系開始剤が好ましい。好ましい開始剤としては、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスジメチルバレロニトリル、ジメチル2,2‘-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)などが挙げられる。所望により開始剤を追加、あるいは分割で添加し、反応終了後、溶剤に投入して粉体あるいは固形回収等の方法で所望のポリマーを回収する。反応の濃度は5~50質量%であり、好ましくは10~30質量%である。反応温度は、通常10℃~150℃であり、好ましくは30℃~120℃、更に好ましくは60~100℃である。 The polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon. As a polymerization initiator, a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization. As the radical initiator, an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable. Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2′-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like. If desired, an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery. The concentration of the reaction is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 30% by mass. The reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 60 to 100 ° C.
 上述のとおり、樹脂(A)中のSi原子の含有率は、好ましくは10質量%以上である。 As described above, the content of Si atoms in the resin (A) is preferably 10% by mass or more.
 ただし、上述したSi原子を有する繰り返し単位が、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有し、かつ、上記脱離基がSi原子を有する場合、樹脂(A)中のSi原子の含有率に脱離基中のSi原子の量は含めない。すなわち、脱離基中にSi原子があっても、そのSi原子の量は、樹脂(A)中のSi原子の含有率に含めない。 However, when the above repeating unit having a Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid, and the leaving group has a Si atom, The content of Si atoms in (A) does not include the amount of Si atoms in the leaving group. That is, even if there are Si atoms in the leaving group, the amount of Si atoms is not included in the content of Si atoms in the resin (A).
 例えば、後掲の比較例4で使用の樹脂A-19の右側の繰り返し単位は、TMS(トリメチルシリル基)に由来するSi原子を有するが、上記繰り返し単位は下記脱離基(*:結合位置)で極性基(-COOH)が保護された構造を有するため、脱離基中のTMSに由来するSi原子の量は、樹脂中のSi原子の含有率に含めない。なお、上記繰り返し単位は、脱離基のみにSi原子を含むため、本発明における繰り返し単位(a)にも該当しない。 For example, the repeating unit on the right side of the resin A-19 used in Comparative Example 4 described later has a Si atom derived from TMS (trimethylsilyl group), and the above repeating unit includes the following leaving group (*: bonding position). Since the polar group (—COOH) is protected, the amount of Si atoms derived from TMS in the leaving group is not included in the content of Si atoms in the resin. In addition, since the said repeating unit contains Si atom only in a leaving group, it does not correspond to the repeating unit (a) in this invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1,000~200,000であり、より好ましくは2,000~20,000、更により好ましくは3,000~15,000、特に好ましくは3,000~11,000である。重量平均分子量を、1,000~200,000とすることにより、耐熱性やドライエッチング耐性の劣化を防ぐことができ、且つ現像性が劣化したり、粘度が高くなって製膜性が劣化することを防ぐことができる。 The weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 2,000 to 20,000, still more preferably 3,000 to 15,000, particularly preferably 3, 000 to 11,000. By setting the weight average molecular weight to 1,000 to 200,000, deterioration of heat resistance and dry etching resistance can be prevented, and developability is deteriorated, and viscosity is increased, resulting in deterioration of film forming property. Can be prevented.
 分散度(分子量分布)は、通常1.0~3.0であり、好ましくは1.0~2.6、更に好ましくは1.0~2.0、特に好ましくは1.1~2.0の範囲のものが使用される。分子量分布の小さいものほど、解像度、レジスト形状が優れ、且つレジストパターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。 The degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.1 to 2.0. Those in the range are used. The smaller the molecular weight distribution, the better the resolution and the resist shape, and the smoother the side wall of the resist pattern, the better the roughness.
 なお、本明細書において、重量平均分子量は、下記条件のゲルパーミエーションクロマトグラフィー(Gel Permeation Chromatography:GPC)から求められる標準ポリスチレン換算値である。
・カラムの種類:TSK gel Multipore HXL-M(東ソー(株)製、7.8mmID×30.0cm
・展開溶媒:THF(Tetrahydrofuran:テトラヒドロフラン)
・カラム温度:40℃
・流量:1ml/min
・サンプル注入量:10μl
・装置名:HLC-8120(東ソー(株)製)
 本発明の組成物の全固形分中の樹脂(A)の含有率は、50質量%以上であることが好ましい。樹脂(A)の含有率は、60質量%以上であることがより好ましく、65質量%以上であることが更に好ましく、70質量%以上であることが特に好ましい。樹脂(A)の含有率に関し、上限は特に制限されないが、本発明の一形態においては、95質量%以下であることが好ましい。 
 本発明において、樹脂(A)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。
In addition, in this specification, a weight average molecular weight is a standard polystyrene conversion value calculated | required from the gel permeation chromatography (Gel Permeation Chromatography: GPC) of the following conditions.
Column type: TSK gel Multipore HXL-M (manufactured by Tosoh Corporation, 7.8 mm ID × 30.0 cm)
Developing solvent: THF (Tetrahydrofuran: tetrahydrofuran)
-Column temperature: 40 ° C
・ Flow rate: 1 ml / min
Sample injection volume: 10 μl
・ Device name: HLC-8120 (manufactured by Tosoh Corporation)
The content of the resin (A) in the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably 50% by mass or more. The content of the resin (A) is more preferably 60% by mass or more, further preferably 65% by mass or more, and particularly preferably 70% by mass or more. The upper limit of the content of the resin (A) is not particularly limited, but in one embodiment of the present invention, it is preferably 95% by mass or less.
In the present invention, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination.
 [2]架橋剤
 本発明の組成物は、酸架橋性基を有する化合物(以下、「架橋剤(B)」又は「化合物(B)」ともいう)を含有する。 
 本発明の一形態において、架橋剤(B)は、メラミン系架橋剤、尿素系架橋剤、フェノール系架橋剤、エポキシ系架橋剤、ビニルエーテル系架橋剤及びグリコールウリル系架橋剤から選択される化合物であることが好ましく、これらの1種を単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上を用いてもよい。
[2] Crosslinking agent The composition of the present invention contains a compound having an acid crosslinking group (hereinafter also referred to as “crosslinking agent (B)” or “compound (B)”).
In one embodiment of the present invention, the crosslinking agent (B) is a compound selected from a melamine crosslinking agent, a urea crosslinking agent, a phenol crosslinking agent, an epoxy crosslinking agent, a vinyl ether crosslinking agent, and a glycoluril crosslinking agent. It is preferable that one of these may be used alone, or two or more of them may be used.
 また、本発明の他の形態において、架橋剤(B)は、ヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を分子内に2個以上含む化合物であることが好ましい。また、LWR向上の観点からは、化合物(B)はメチロール基を含んでいることが好ましい。 In another embodiment of the present invention, the crosslinking agent (B) is preferably a compound containing two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups in the molecule. From the viewpoint of improving LWR, the compound (B) preferably contains a methylol group.
 化合物(B)として、好ましくは、ヒドロキシメチル化又はアルコキシメチル化フェノール化合物、アルコキシメチル化メラミン系化合物、アルコキシメチルグリコールウリル系化合物及びアルコキシメチル化ウレア系化合物が挙げられる。特に好ましい化合物(B)としては、分子内にベンゼン環を3~5個含み、更にヒドロキシメチル基又はアルコキシメチル基を合わせて2個以上有し、分子量が1200以下のフェノール誘導体やアルコキシメチルグリコールウリル誘導体が挙げられる。 Compound (B) is preferably a hydroxymethylated or alkoxymethylated phenol compound, an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound. Particularly preferred compounds (B) include phenol derivatives and alkoxymethylglycolurils containing 3 to 5 benzene rings in the molecule and having two or more hydroxymethyl groups or alkoxymethyl groups, and having a molecular weight of 1200 or less. Derivatives.
 アルコキシメチル基としては、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基が好ましい。 The alkoxymethyl group is preferably a methoxymethyl group or an ethoxymethyl group.
 上記化合物(B)の例のうち、ヒドロキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体は、対応するヒドロキシメチル基を有さないフェノール化合物とホルムアルデヒドとを塩基触媒下で反応させることによって得ることができる。また、アルコキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体は、対応するヒドロキシメチル基を有するフェノール誘導体とアルコールとを酸触媒下で反応させることによって得ることができる。 Among the examples of the compound (B), a phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol compound having no hydroxymethyl group with formaldehyde under a base catalyst. A phenol derivative having an alkoxymethyl group can be obtained by reacting a corresponding phenol derivative having a hydroxymethyl group with an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst.
 別の好ましい化合物(B)の例として、更にアルコキシメチル化メラミン系化合物、アルコキシメチルグリコールウリル系化合物及びアルコキシメチル化ウレア系化合物のようなN-ヒドロキシメチル基又はN-アルコキシメチル基を有する化合物を挙げることができる。 Examples of another preferable compound (B) include compounds having an N-hydroxymethyl group or an N-alkoxymethyl group, such as an alkoxymethylated melamine compound, an alkoxymethylglycoluril compound, and an alkoxymethylated urea compound. Can be mentioned.
 このような化合物としては、ヘキサメトキシメチルメラミン、ヘキサエトキシメチルメラミン、テトラメトキシメチルグリコールウリル、1,3-ビスメトキシメチル-4,5-ビスメトキシエチレンウレア、ビスメトキシメチルウレア等が挙げられ、EP0,133,216A、西独特許第3,634,671号明細書、西独特許第3,711,264号明細書、EP0,212,482Aに開示されている。 Examples of such compounds include hexamethoxymethyl melamine, hexaethoxymethyl melamine, tetramethoxymethyl glycoluril, 1,3-bismethoxymethyl-4,5-bismethoxyethylene urea, bismethoxymethyl urea, and the like. 133, 216A, West German Patent 3,634,671, West German Patent 3,711,264, EP 0,212,482A.
 また、別の好ましい化合物(B)の例として、エチレングリコールビニルエーテル、トリメチロールプロパントリビニルエーテル、1,4-シクロヘキサンジメタノールジビニルエーテルなどのビニルエーテル系架橋剤が挙げられる。 Further, examples of another preferable compound (B) include vinyl ether crosslinking agents such as ethylene glycol vinyl ether, trimethylolpropane trivinyl ether, 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol divinyl ether.
 また、別の好ましい化合物(B)の例として、ビスフェノールA・エピクロルヒドリン型のエポキシ樹脂、エチレングリコールジグリシジルエーテル、ポリエチレングリコールジグリシジルエーテル、グリセリンジグリシジルエーテル、グリセリントリグリシジルエーテル、1,6-ヘキサンジオールジグリシジルエーテル、トリメチロールプロパントリグリシジルエーテル、ソルビトールポリグリシジルエーテル、ポリグリセロールポリグリシジルエーテル、ペンタエリスリトールポリグリシジルエリスリトール、ジグリセロールポリグリシジルエーテルなどのエポキシ系架橋剤が挙げられる。 Examples of another preferred compound (B) include bisphenol A / epichlorohydrin type epoxy resin, ethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, polyethylene glycol diglycidyl ether, glycerin diglycidyl ether, glycerin triglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol. Examples thereof include epoxy-based crosslinking agents such as diglycidyl ether, trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether, sorbitol polyglycidyl ether, polyglycerol polyglycidyl ether, pentaerythritol polyglycidyl erythritol, diglycerol polyglycidyl ether.
 化合物(B)の具体例の中で特に好ましいものを以下に挙げる。 Among the specific examples of the compound (B), those particularly preferred are listed below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 式中、L~Lは、各々独立に、水素原子、ヒドロキシメチル基、メトキシメチル基、エトキシメチル基又は炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。 In the formula, L 1 to L 8 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxymethyl group, a methoxymethyl group, an ethoxymethyl group, or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 本発明の一形態において、化合物(B)は、下記一般式(I)で表されるフェノール系化合物であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the compound (B) is preferably a phenol compound represented by the following general formula (I).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 一般式(I)中、
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数5以下の炭化水素基を表す。
In general formula (I),
R 1 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又はアシル基を表す。 R 2 and R 5 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an acyl group.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、又は炭素数2以上の有機基を表す。R及びRは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
 本発明の一形態において、R及びRは、好ましくは炭素数5以下の炭化水素基であり、より好ましくは炭素数4以下の炭化水素基であり、特に好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基が挙げられる。 In one embodiment of the present invention, R 1 and R 6 are preferably a hydrocarbon group having 5 or less carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon group having 4 or less carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, Examples include a propyl group and an isopropyl group.
 R及びRにより表されるアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数1~6のアルキル基が好ましく、シクロアルキル基として、例えば、炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、アリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~12のアリール基が好ましく、アシル基としては、例えば、アルキル部位の炭素数が1~6のアシル基が好ましい。 As the alkyl group represented by R 2 and R 5 , for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the cycloalkyl group, for example, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the aryl group, For example, an aryl group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms is preferable, and as the acyl group, for example, an acyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety is preferable.
 本発明の一形態において、R及びRは、アルキル基であることが好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、メチル基であることが特に好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, R 2 and R 5 are preferably alkyl groups, more preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably methyl groups.
 R及びRにより表される炭素数2以上の有機基としては、例えば、炭素数2以上のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基等が挙げられ、また、R及びRが互いに結合して形成して以下に詳述する環を形成していることが好ましい。 Examples of the organic group having 2 or more carbon atoms represented by R 3 and R 4 include an alkyl group having 2 or more carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group, and R 3 and R 4 are bonded to each other. It is preferable to form the ring described in detail below.
 R及びRが互いに結合して形成される環としては、例えば、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、又は、これらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。 Examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other include, for example, an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a combination of two or more of these rings The polycyclic fused ring formed can be mentioned.
 これらの環は置換基を有していてもよく、このような置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アリール基、アルコキシメチル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子、又はヒドロキシ基等が挙げられる。 These rings may have a substituent. Examples of such a substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. , A nitro group, a halogen atom, or a hydroxy group.
 以下に、R及びRが互いに結合して形成する環の具体例を挙げる。式中の*は、フェノール核との連結部位を表す。 Specific examples of the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other are given below. * In a formula represents a connection part with a phenol nucleus.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 本発明の一形態において、一般式(I)中のR及びRが結合してベンゼン環を含む多環縮合環を形成していることが好ましく、フルオレン構造を形成していることがより好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a polycyclic fused ring containing a benzene ring, and more preferably a fluorene structure is formed. preferable.
 化合物(B)は、例えば、一般式(I)中のR及びRが結合して、下記一般式(I-a)で表されるフルオレン構造を形成していることが好ましい。 In the compound (B), for example, R 3 and R 4 in the general formula (I) are preferably bonded to form a fluorene structure represented by the following general formula (Ia).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 式中、
 R及びRは、各々独立に、置換基を表す。置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリール基、アルコキシメチル基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ニトロ基、ハロゲン原子、又はヒドロキシ基等が挙げられる。
Where
R 7 and R 8 each independently represents a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an alkoxymethyl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a nitro group, a halogen atom, and a hydroxy group.
 n1及びn2は、各々独立に、0~4の整数を表し、好ましくは0又は1を表す。 N1 and n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 4, preferably 0 or 1.
 *は、フェノール核との連結部位を表す。 * Represents a linking site with a phenol nucleus.
 また、本発明の一形態において、化合物(B)は、下記一般式(I-b)で表されることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the compound (B) is preferably represented by the following general formula (Ib).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 式中、
 R1b及びR6bは、各々独立に、炭素数5以下のアルキル基を表す。
Where
R 1b and R 6b each independently represents an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms.
 R2b及びR5bは、各々独立に、炭素数6以下のアルキル基又は炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基を表す。 R 2b and R 5b each independently represents an alkyl group having 6 or less carbon atoms or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
 Zは、式中の炭素原子と共に環を形成するのに必要な原子群を表す。 Z represents an atomic group necessary for forming a ring together with the carbon atom in the formula.
 Zが式中の炭素原子と共に形成する環については、上述した一般式(I)の説明において、R及びRが互いに結合して形成する環について説明したものと同様である。 The ring formed by Z together with the carbon atom in the formula is the same as that described for the ring formed by combining R 3 and R 4 with each other in the description of the general formula (I).
 本発明の一形態において、化合物(B)は、分子内に4つ以上の芳香環と、アルコキシメチル基及び/又はヒドロキシメチル基を合計で2つ有する化合物であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the compound (B) is preferably a compound having four or more aromatic rings and two alkoxymethyl groups and / or hydroxymethyl groups in the molecule.
 次に、一般式(I)で表される化合物(B)の製造方法について説明する。 Next, a method for producing the compound (B) represented by the general formula (I) will be described.
 一般式(I)で表される化合物(B)の母核となるビスフェノール化合物は、一般に、対応する2分子のフェノール化合物と、対応する1分子のケトンとを、酸触媒存在下、脱水縮合反応することにより合成される。 In general, the bisphenol compound serving as a mother nucleus of the compound (B) represented by the general formula (I) is generally a dehydration condensation reaction between two corresponding phenol compounds and one corresponding ketone in the presence of an acid catalyst. To be synthesized.
 得られたビスフェノール体をパラホルムアルデヒドとジメチルアミンとで処理して、アミノメチル化することにより、下記一般式(I-C)で表される中間体を得る。続いて、アセチル化、脱アセチル化、アルキル化を経て、目的の酸架橋剤が得られる。 The obtained bisphenol compound is treated with paraformaldehyde and dimethylamine and aminomethylated to obtain an intermediate represented by the following general formula (IC). Subsequently, the target acid crosslinking agent is obtained through acetylation, deacetylation, and alkylation.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 式中、R、R、R及びRは、一般式(I)中の各基と同義である。 In formula, R < 1 >, R < 3 >, R < 4 > and R < 6 > are synonymous with each group in general formula (I).
 本合成法は、従来の塩基性条件下にてヒドロキシメチル体を経由するような合成方法(たとえば、特開2008-273844号公報)に比べてオリゴマーを生成しづらいため、パーティクル形成抑止効果がある。 This synthesis method has an effect of inhibiting particle formation because it is difficult to produce an oligomer as compared with a synthesis method via a hydroxymethyl compound under a basic condition (for example, JP 2008-273844 A). .
 以下に、一般式(I)で表される化合物(B)の具体例を示す。 Specific examples of the compound (B) represented by the general formula (I) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 本発明において、化合物(B)は単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上組み合わせて用いてもよい。良好なパターン形状の観点からは、2種以上組み合わせて用いることが好ましい。 In the present invention, the compound (B) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. From the viewpoint of a good pattern shape, it is preferable to use a combination of two or more.
 酸架橋性基を含む化合物(B)は、酸架橋性基を有する繰り返し単位を含む樹脂(以下、化合物(B”)とも称する)の態様であってもよい。 The compound (B) containing an acid crosslinkable group may be in the form of a resin containing a repeating unit having an acid crosslinkable group (hereinafter also referred to as compound (B ″)).
 本発明に係る感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中における架橋剤(B)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分中、好ましくは0.5~30質量%であり、より好ましくは1~15質量%である。
[3]活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物
 本発明の組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(C)(以下、「酸発生剤」又は「化合物(C)」とも言う)を含有する。酸発生剤としては、特に限定されないが、活性光線又は放射線の照射により有機酸を発生する化合物であることが好ましい。酸発生剤は低分子化合物であってもよく、樹脂(例えば、上述した樹脂(A)など)に含まれていてもよい。
The content of the crosslinking agent (B) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to the present invention is preferably from 0.5 to the total solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. 30% by mass, more preferably 1 to 15% by mass.
[3] Compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation The composition of the present invention comprises compound (C) that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation (hereinafter referred to as “acid generator” or “compound (C ) "). Although it does not specifically limit as an acid generator, It is preferable that it is a compound which generate | occur | produces an organic acid by irradiation of actinic light or a radiation. The acid generator may be a low-molecular compound or may be contained in a resin (for example, the above-described resin (A)).
 酸発生剤としては、光カチオン重合の光開始剤、光ラジカル重合の光開始剤、色素類の光消色剤、光変色剤、あるいはマイクロレジスト等に使用されている、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する公知の化合物及びそれらの混合物を適宜に選択して使用することができ、例えば、特開2010-61043号公報の段落<0039>~<0103>に記載されている化合物、特開2013-4820号公報の段落<0284>~<0389>に記載されている化合物などが挙げられるが、本発明はこれに限定されない。 As the acid generator, photo-initiator of photocation polymerization, photo-initiator of photo-radical polymerization, photo-decoloring agent of dyes, photo-discoloring agent, irradiation of actinic ray or radiation used for micro resist, etc. Known compounds that generate an acid and mixtures thereof can be appropriately selected and used. For example, compounds described in paragraphs <0039> to <0103> of JP-A-2010-61043, Examples thereof include compounds described in paragraphs <0284> to <0389> of Kaikai 2013-4820, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 たとえば、ジアゾニウム塩、ホスホニウム塩、スルホニウム塩、ヨードニウム塩、イミドスルホネート、オキシムスルホネート、ジアゾジスルホン、ジスルホン、o-ニトロベンジルスルホネートを挙げることができる。 Examples include diazonium salts, phosphonium salts, sulfonium salts, iodonium salts, imide sulfonates, oxime sulfonates, diazodisulfones, disulfones, and o-nitrobenzyl sulfonates.
 本発明の組成物が含有する酸発生剤としては、例えば、下記一般式(3)で表される活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(特定酸発生剤)を好適に挙げることができる。 As an acid generator which the composition of this invention contains, the compound (specific acid generator) which generate | occur | produces an acid by irradiation of the actinic ray or radiation represented by following General formula (3) suitably is mentioned, for example. it can.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
(アニオン)
 一般式(3)中、
 Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
(Anion)
In general formula (3),
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR、Rは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。 R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
 Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。 W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
 oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。 O represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
 Xfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~10であることが好ましく、1~4であることがより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。 Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
 Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。Xfは、フッ素原子又はCFであることがより好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。 Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 . In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
 R4及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR、Rは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。 R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
 R4及びRとしてのアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましい。R4及びRは、好ましくは水素原子である。 The alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent and is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. R 4 and R 5 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
 少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例および好適な態様は一般式(3)中のXfの具体例および好適な態様と同じである。 Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in the general formula (3).
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
 2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-(-C(=O)-O-)、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)又はこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-SO-、-COO-アルキレン基-、-OCO-アルキレン基-、-CONH-アルキレン基-又は-NHCO-アルキレン基-が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-SO-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-がより好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group include —COO — (— C (═O) —O—), —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, — SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a combination thereof And divalent linking groups. Among these, —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
 Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。なかでも環状の有機基であることが好ましい。 W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure. Of these, a cyclic organic group is preferable.
 環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。 Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
 脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(露光後加熱)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。 The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among these, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms, such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group, is a PEB (heating after exposure) step It is preferable from the viewpoint of suppression of in-film diffusibility and improvement of MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
 アリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。中でも、193nmにおける光吸光度が比較的低いナフチル基が好ましい。 The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
 複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよく、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。また、ラクトン環及びスルトン環の例としては、前述の樹脂(A)において例示したラクトン構造及びスルトン構造が挙げられる。 The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable. Examples of the lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin (A).
 上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであってもよく、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、水酸基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、環状の有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であってもよい。 The cyclic organic group may have a substituent. Examples of this substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic). Well, preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxyl group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid An ester group is mentioned. The carbon constituting the cyclic organic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。 O represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
 一態様において、一般式(3)中のoが1~3の整数であり、pが1~10の整数であり、qが0であることが好ましい。Xfは、フッ素原子であることが好ましく、R4及びRは共に水素原子であることが好ましく、Wは多環式の炭化水素基であることが好ましい。oは1又は2であることがより好ましく、1であることが更に好ましい。pが1~3の整数であることがより好ましく、1又は2であることが更に好ましく、1が特に好ましい。Wは多環のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、アダマンチル基又はジアマンチル基であることが更に好ましい。
(カチオン)
 一般式(3)中、Xは、カチオンを表す。
In one embodiment, o in the general formula (3) is an integer of 1 to 3, p is an integer of 1 to 10, and q is preferably 0. Xf is preferably a fluorine atom, R 4 and R 5 are preferably both hydrogen atoms, and W is preferably a polycyclic hydrocarbon group. o is more preferably 1 or 2, and still more preferably 1. p is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2, and particularly preferably 1. W is more preferably a polycyclic cycloalkyl group, and further preferably an adamantyl group or a diamantyl group.
(Cation)
In the general formula (3), X + represents a cation.
 Xは、カチオンであれば特に制限されないが、好適な態様としては、例えば、後述する一般式(ZI)、(ZII)又は(ZIII)中のカチオン(Z-以外の部分)が挙げられる。
(好適な態様)
 特定酸発生剤の好適な態様としては、例えば、下記一般式(ZI)、(ZII)又は(ZIII)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
X + is not particularly limited as long as it is a cation, and preferred embodiments include, for example, cations (parts other than Z ) in the general formula (ZI), (ZII) or (ZIII) described later.
(Preferred embodiment)
As a suitable aspect of a specific acid generator, the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII) is mentioned, for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 上記一般式(ZI)において、
 R201、R202及びR203は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。
In the general formula (ZI),
R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
 R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30、好ましくは1~20である。 The organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)を挙げることができる。 Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
 Z-は、一般式(3)中のアニオンを表し、具体的には、下記のアニオンを表す。 Z represents an anion in the general formula (3), and specifically represents the following anion.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 R201、R202及びR203により表される有機基としては、例えば、後述する化合物(ZI-1)、(ZI-2)、(ZI-3)及び(ZI-4)における対応する基を挙げることができる。 Examples of the organic group represented by R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include the corresponding groups in the compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described later. Can be mentioned.
 なお、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つが、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも一つと、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。 In addition, the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient. For example, at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the other compound represented by the general formula (ZI). It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
 更に好ましい(ZI)成分として、以下に説明する化合物(ZI-1)、(ZI-2)、(ZI-3)及び(ZI-4)を挙げることができる。 More preferred (ZI) components include compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described below.
 先ず、化合物(ZI-1)について説明する。 First, the compound (ZI-1) will be described.
 化合物(ZI-1)は、上記一般式(ZI)のR201~R203の少なくとも1つがアリール基である、アリールスルホニウム化合物、即ち、アリールスルホニウムをカチオンとする化合物である。 The compound (ZI-1) is an arylsulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having arylsulfonium as a cation.
 アリールスルホニウム化合物は、R201~R203の全てがアリール基でもよいし、R201~R203の一部がアリール基で、残りがアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基でもよい。 In the arylsulfonium compound, all of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, or a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
 アリールスルホニウム化合物としては、例えば、トリアリールスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールアルキルスルホニウム化合物、アリールジアルキルスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物、アリールジシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物を挙げることができる。 Examples of the arylsulfonium compound include a triarylsulfonium compound, a diarylalkylsulfonium compound, an aryldialkylsulfonium compound, a diarylcycloalkylsulfonium compound, and an aryldicycloalkylsulfonium compound.
 アリールスルホニウム化合物のアリール基としてはフェニル基、ナフチル基が好ましく、更に好ましくはフェニル基である。アリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造としては、ピロール残基、フラン残基、チオフェン残基、インドール残基、ベンゾフラン残基、ベンゾチオフェン残基等が挙げられる。アリールスルホニウム化合物が2つ以上のアリール基を有する場合に、2つ以上あるアリール基は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。 The aryl group of the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include a pyrrole residue, a furan residue, a thiophene residue, an indole residue, a benzofuran residue, and a benzothiophene residue. When the arylsulfonium compound has two or more aryl groups, the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
 アリールスルホニウム化合物が必要に応じて有しているアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、炭素数1~15の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基及び炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロヘキシル基等を挙げることができる。 The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group optionally possessed by the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, Examples include an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
 R201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は、アルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~14)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、フェニルチオ基を置換基として有してもよい。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryl group (for example, 6 to 14 carbon atoms). , An alkoxy group (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and a phenylthio group may be substituted.
 次に、化合物(ZI-2)について説明する。 Next, the compound (ZI-2) will be described.
 化合物(ZI-2)は、式(ZI)におけるR201~R203が、各々独立に、芳香環を有さない有機基を表す化合物である。ここで芳香環とは、ヘテロ原子を含有する芳香族環も包含する。 Compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) each independently represents an organic group having no aromatic ring. Here, the aromatic ring includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
 R201~R203としての芳香環を含有しない有機基は、一般的に炭素数1~30、好ましくは炭素数1~20である。 The organic group containing no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 R201~R203は、各々独立に、好ましくはアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリル基、ビニル基であり、更に好ましくは直鎖又は分岐の2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルメチル基、特に好ましくは直鎖又は分岐2-オキソアルキル基である。 R 201 to R 203 are each independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group, 2-oxocycloalkyl group, alkoxy group. A carbonylmethyl group, particularly preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
 R201~R203のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基)、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ノルボニル基)を挙げることができる。 The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (eg, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group), a carbon Examples thereof include cycloalkyl groups having a number of 3 to 10 (cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, norbornyl group).
 R201~R203は、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~5)、水酸基、シアノ基、ニトロ基によって更に置換されていてもよい。 R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (for example, having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
 次に、化合物(ZI-3)について説明する。 Next, the compound (ZI-3) will be described.
 化合物(ZI-3)とは、以下の一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物であり、フェナシルスルフォニウム塩構造を有する化合物である。 The compound (ZI-3) is a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3), and is a compound having a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 一般式(ZI-3)中、
 R1c~R5cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、シクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基、アルキルチオ基又はアリールチオ基を表す。
In general formula (ZI-3),
R 1c to R 5c are each independently a hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group Represents a nitro group, an alkylthio group or an arylthio group.
 R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。 R 6c and R 7c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。 R x and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group.
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとR、及びRとRは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、この環構造は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、アミド結合を含んでいてもよい。 Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y may be bonded to form a ring structure. In addition, this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
 上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、又は、これらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環であることが好ましく、5又は6員環であることがより好ましい。 Examples of the ring structure include an aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, or a polycyclic fused ring formed by combining two or more of these rings. Examples of the ring structure include 3- to 10-membered rings, preferably 4- to 8-membered rings, more preferably 5- or 6-membered rings.
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R6cとR7c、及びRとRが結合して形成する基としては、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
 R5cとR6c、及び、R5cとRが結合して形成する基としては、単結合又はアルキレン基であることが好ましく、アルキレン基としては、メチレン基、エチレン基等を挙げることができる。 The group formed by combining R 5c and R 6c and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group, and examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group. .
 Zcは、一般式(3)中のアニオンを表し、具体的には、上述のとおりである。 Zc represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically, as described above.
 R1c~R5cとしてのアルコキシカルボニル基におけるアルコキシ基の具体例は、上記R1c~R5cとしてのアルコキシ基の具体例と同様である。 Specific examples of the alkoxy group in the alkoxycarbonyl group as R 1c ~ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the alkoxy group as the R 1c ~ R 5c.
 R1c~R5cとしてのアルキルカルボニルオキシ基及びアルキルチオ基におけるアルキル基の具体例は、上記R1c~R5cとしてのアルキル基の具体例と同様である。 Specific examples of the alkyl group in the alkylcarbonyloxy group and alkylthio group as R 1c ~ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the alkyl group of the R 1c ~ R 5c.
 R1c~R5cとしてのシクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基におけるシクロアルキル基の具体例は、上記R1c~R5cとしてのシクロアルキル基の具体例と同様である。 Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group in the cycloalkyl carbonyl group as R 1c ~ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the cycloalkyl group of the R 1c ~ R 5c.
 R1c~R5cとしてのアリールオキシ基及びアリールチオ基におけるアリール基の具体例は、上記R1c~R5cとしてのアリール基の具体例と同様である。 Specific examples of the aryl group in the aryloxy group and arylthio group as R 1c ~ R 5c are the same as specific examples of the aryl group of the R 1c ~ R 5c.
 本発明における化合物(ZI-2)又は(ZI-3)におけるカチオンとしては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0076996号明細書の段落<0036>以降に記載のカチオンを挙げることができる。 Examples of the cation in the compound (ZI-2) or (ZI-3) in the present invention include cations described in paragraph <0036> and thereafter of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0076996.
 次に、化合物(ZI-4)について説明する。 Next, the compound (ZI-4) will be described.
 化合物(ZI-4)は、下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される。 The compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 一般式(ZI-4)中、
 R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
In general formula (ZI-4),
R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a group having a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
 R14は、複数存在する場合は各々独立して、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、シクロアルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。 R 14 is independently a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group, when a plurality of R 14 are present. Represents. These groups may have a substituent.
 R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。2個のR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2個のR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内に、酸素原子、窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。一態様において、2個のR15がアルキレン基であり、互いに結合して環構造を形成することが好ましい。 R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. These groups may have a substituent. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. When two R 15 's are bonded to each other to form a ring, the ring skeleton may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom. In one embodiment, it is preferred that two R 15 are alkylene groups and are bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
 lは0~2の整数を表す。 L represents an integer of 0-2.
 rは0~8の整数を表す。 R represents an integer from 0 to 8.
 Zは、一般式(3)中のアニオンを表し、具体的には、上述のとおりである。 Z represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically as described above.
 一般式(ZI-4)において、R13、R14及びR15のアルキル基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、t-ブチル基等が好ましい。 In general formula (ZI-4), the alkyl group of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 is linear or branched, and is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, An n-butyl group, a t-butyl group and the like are preferable.
 本発明における一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物のカチオンとしては、特開2010-256842号公報の段落<0121>、<0123>、<0124>、及び、特開2011-76056号公報の段落<0127>、<0129>、<0130>等に記載のカチオンを挙げることができる。 Examples of the cation of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-4) in the present invention include paragraphs <0121>, <0123>, <0124> of JP 2010-256842 A, and JP 2011-76056 A. The cations described in paragraphs <0127>, <0129>, <0130>, etc.
 次に、一般式(ZII)、(ZIII)について説明する。 Next, general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII) will be described.
 一般式(ZII)、(ZIII)中、R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。 In the general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII), R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
 R204~R207のアリール基としてはフェニル基、ナフチル基が好ましく、更に好ましくはフェニル基である。R204~R207のアリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造を有するアリール基の骨格としては、例えば、ピロール、フラン、チオフェン、インドール、ベンゾフラン、ベンゾチオフェン等を挙げることができる。 The aryl group of R 204 to R 207 is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group of R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or the like. Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
 R204~R207におけるアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基)、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ノルボニル基)を挙げることができる。 The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group in R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group), carbon Examples thereof include cycloalkyl groups having a number of 3 to 10 (cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, norbornyl group).
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよい。R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~15)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、フェニルチオ基等を挙げることができる。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include an alkyl group (eg, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (eg, having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), Aryl groups (for example, having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, phenylthio groups, and the like.
 Zは、一般式(3)中のアニオンを表し、具体的には、上述のとおりである。 Z represents an anion in the general formula (3), specifically as described above.
 酸発生剤(特定酸発生剤を含む。以下同様。)は、低分子化合物の形態であってもよく、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態であってもよい。また、低分子化合物の形態と重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態を併用してもよい。 The acid generator (including a specific acid generator; the same shall apply hereinafter) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Moreover, you may use together the form incorporated in a part of polymer and the form of a low molecular compound.
 酸発生剤が、低分子化合物の形態である場合、分子量は580以上であることが好ましく、600以上であることがより好ましく、620以上であることがさらに好ましく、640以上であることが特に好ましい。上限は特に制限されないが、3000以下が好ましく、2000以下がより好ましく、1000以下が更に好ましい。 When the acid generator is in the form of a low molecular compound, the molecular weight is preferably 580 or more, more preferably 600 or more, further preferably 620 or more, and particularly preferably 640 or more. . Although an upper limit in particular is not restrict | limited, 3000 or less are preferable, 2000 or less are more preferable, and 1000 or less are still more preferable.
 酸発生剤が、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態である場合、前述した樹脂(A)の一部に組み込まれてもよく、樹脂(A)とは異なる樹脂に組み込まれてもよい。 When the acid generator is incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A) described above or may be incorporated in a resin different from the resin (A).
 酸発生剤は、公知の方法で合成することができ、例えば、特開2007-161707号公報に記載の方法に準じて合成することができる。 The acid generator can be synthesized by a known method, for example, according to the method described in JP-A No. 2007-161707.
 酸発生剤は、1種類単独又は2種類以上を組み合わせて使用することができる。 The acid generator can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 酸発生剤の組成物中の含有率(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~30質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.5~25質量%、更に好ましくは3~20質量%、特に好ましくは3~15質量%である。 The content of the acid generator in the composition (the total when there are plural kinds) is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 25% based on the total solid content of the composition. % By mass, more preferably 3 to 20% by mass, particularly preferably 3 to 15% by mass.
 酸発生剤として、上記一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)により表される化合物を含む場合、組成物中に含まれる酸発生剤の含有率(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、5~35質量%が好ましく、8~30質量%がより好ましく、9~30質量%が更に好ましく、9~25質量%が特に好ましい。 When the compound represented by the above general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) is contained as the acid generator, the content of the acid generator contained in the composition (when there are plural kinds, the total thereof) Is preferably 5 to 35% by mass, more preferably 8 to 30% by mass, still more preferably 9 to 30% by mass, and particularly preferably 9 to 25% by mass based on the total solid content of the composition.
 [4]疎水性樹脂
 本発明の組成物は、疎水性樹脂(以下、「疎水性樹脂(D)」又は単に「樹脂(D)」ともいう)を含有してもよい。なお、疎水性樹脂(D)は樹脂(A)とは異なることが好ましい。
[4] Hydrophobic Resin The composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (D)” or simply “resin (D)”). The hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably different from the resin (A).
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、界面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましいが、界面活性剤とは異なり、必ずしも分子内に親水基を有する必要はなく、極性/非極性物質を均一に混合することに寄与しなくてもよい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface. However, unlike the surfactant, it is not always necessary to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule, and the polar / nonpolar substance is mixed uniformly. You don't have to contribute to
 疎水性樹脂を添加することの効果として、水に対するレジスト膜表面の静的/動的な接触角の制御、液浸液追随性の向上、アウトガスの抑制などを挙げることができる。 Examples of the effects of adding the hydrophobic resin include control of the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with respect to water, improvement of immersion liquid followability, and suppression of outgas.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、膜表層への偏在化の観点から、“フッ素原子”、“珪素原子”、及び、“樹脂の側鎖部分に含有されたCH部分構造”のいずれか1種以上を有することが好ましく、2種以上を有することがさらに好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) is selected from any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion of the resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer. It is preferable to have the above, and more preferable to have two or more.
 疎水性樹脂(D)が、フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子を含む場合、疎水性樹脂(D)に於ける上記フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子は、樹脂の主鎖中に含まれていてもよく、側鎖中に含まれていてもよい。 When the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom, the fluorine atom and / or silicon atom in the hydrophobic resin (D) may be contained in the main chain of the resin. , May be contained in the side chain.
 疎水性樹脂(D)がフッ素原子を含んでいる場合、フッ素原子を有する部分構造として、フッ素原子を有するアルキル基、フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子を有するアリール基を有する樹脂であることが好ましい。 When the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a fluorine atom, it is a resin having an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom as a partial structure having a fluorine atom. Preferably there is.
 フッ素原子を有するアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~4)は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。 The alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. It may have a substituent other than.
 フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基及びフッ素原子を有するアリール基は、それぞれ、1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたシクロアルキル基及びフッ素原子を有するアリール基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。 A cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom and an aryl group having a fluorine atom are a cycloalkyl group in which one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom and an aryl group having a fluorine atom, respectively, and further a substituent other than a fluorine atom is substituted. You may have.
 フッ素原子を有するアルキル基、フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、及びフッ素原子を有するアリール基として、好ましくは、下記一般式(F2)~(F4)で表される基を挙げることができるが、本発明は、これに限定されない。 Preferred examples of the alkyl group having a fluorine atom, the cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, and the aryl group having a fluorine atom include groups represented by the following general formulas (F2) to (F4). The invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 一般式(F2)~(F4)中、
 R57~R68は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又はアルキル基(直鎖若しくは分岐)を表す。但し、R57~R61の少なくとも1つ、R62~R64の少なくとも1つ、及びR65~R68の少なくとも1つは、各々独立に、フッ素原子又は少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)を表す。
In general formulas (F2) to (F4),
R 57 to R 68 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group (straight or branched). Provided that at least one of R 57 to R 61 , at least one of R 62 to R 64 , and at least one of R 65 to R 68 are each independently a fluorine atom or at least one hydrogen atom is a fluorine atom. It represents a substituted alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
 R57~R61及びR65~R67は、全てがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。R62、R63及びR68は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)が好ましく、炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。R62とR63は、互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。 All of R 57 to R 61 and R 65 to R 67 are preferably fluorine atoms. R 62 , R 63 and R 68 are preferably an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Further preferred. R 62 and R 63 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、珪素原子を含有してもよい。珪素原子を有する部分構造として、アルキルシリル構造(好ましくはトリアルキルシリル基)、又は環状シロキサン構造を有する樹脂であることが好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) may contain a silicon atom. The partial structure having a silicon atom is preferably a resin having an alkylsilyl structure (preferably a trialkylsilyl group) or a cyclic siloxane structure.
 フッ素原子又は珪素原子を有する繰り返し単位の例としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0251948号明細書〔0519〕に例示されたものを挙げることが出来る。 Examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom include those exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0251948 [0519].
 また、上記したように、疎水性樹脂(D)は、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含むことも好ましい。 Further, as described above, the hydrophobic resin (D), it is also preferred to include CH 3 partial structure side chain moiety.
 ここで、疎水性樹脂(D)中の側鎖部分が有するCH部分構造(以下、単に「側鎖CH部分構造」ともいう)には、エチル基、プロピル基等が有するCH部分構造を包含する。 Here, CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain moiety in the hydrophobic resin (D) (hereinafter, simply referred to as "side chain CH 3 partial structure") The, CH 3 partial structure an ethyl group, and a propyl group having Is included.
 一方、疎水性樹脂(D)の主鎖に直接結合しているメチル基(例えば、メタクリル酸構造を有する繰り返し単位のα-メチル基)は、主鎖の影響により疎水性樹脂(D)の表面偏在化への寄与が小さいため、本発明におけるCH部分構造に包含されない。 On the other hand, a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the hydrophobic resin (D) (for example, an α-methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is caused by the influence of the main chain on the surface of the hydrophobic resin (D). Since the contribution to uneven distribution is small, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
 より具体的には、疎水性樹脂(D)が、例えば、下記一般式(M)で表される繰り返し単位などの、炭素-炭素二重結合を有する重合性部位を有するモノマーに由来する繰り返し単位を含む場合であって、R11~R14がCH「そのもの」である場合、そのCHは、本発明における側鎖部分が有するCH部分構造には包含されない。 More specifically, the hydrophobic resin (D) is a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M). In the case where R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
 一方、C-C主鎖から何らかの原子を介して存在するCH部分構造は、本発明におけるCH部分構造に該当する。例えば、R11がエチル基(CHCH)である場合、本発明におけるCH部分構造を「1つ」有する。 Meanwhile, CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone corresponds to CH 3 partial structures in the present invention. For example, when R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 ), it has “one” CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 上記一般式(M)中、
 R11~R14は、各々独立に、側鎖部分を表す。
In the general formula (M),
R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
 側鎖部分のR11~R14としては、水素原子、1価の有機基などが挙げられる。 Examples of R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom and a monovalent organic group.
 R11~R14についての1価の有機基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、アリールアミノカルボニル基などが挙げられ、これらの基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 Examples of the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂であることが好ましく、このような繰り返し単位として、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、下記一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)を有していることがより好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably a resin having a repeating unit having a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and as such a repeating unit, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II), and It is more preferable to have at least one repeating unit (x) among repeating units represented by the following general formula (III).
 以下、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 上記一般式(II)中、Xb1は水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表し、Rは1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、酸に対して安定な有機基を表す。ここで、酸に対して安定な有機基は、より具体的には、樹脂(A)において説明した“酸分解性基”を有さない有機基であることが好ましい。 In the general formula (II), X b1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom, R 2 has one or more CH 3 partial structure represents a stable organic radical to acid. Here, the organic group that is stable to acid is more preferably an organic group that does not have the “acid-decomposable group” described in the resin (A).
 Xb1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられ、メチル基であることが好ましい。 The alkyl group for Xb1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and is preferably a methyl group.
 Xb1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。 X b1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 Rとしては、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基が挙げられる。上記のシクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基は、更に、置換基としてアルキル基を有していてもよい。 Examples of R 2 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures. The above cycloalkyl group, alkenyl group, cycloalkenyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
 Rは、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基又はアルキル基置換シクロアルキル基が好ましい。 R 2 is preferably an alkyl group or an alkyl group-substituted cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
 Rとしての1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する酸に安定な有機基は、CH部分構造を2個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、2個以上8個以下有することがより好ましい。 The acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 2 preferably has 2 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, and more preferably 2 or more and 8 or less.
 一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されない。 Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) are listed below. The present invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位は、酸に安定な(非酸分解性の)繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、具体的には、酸の作用により分解して、極性基を生じる基を有さない繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
 以下、一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III) will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 上記一般式(III)中、Xb2は水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表し、Rは1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、酸に対して安定な有機基を表し、nは1から5の整数を表す。 In the above general formula (III), X b2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom, R 3 represents an acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures, n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
 Xb2のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられ、メチル基である事が好ましい。 The alkyl group for Xb2 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and is preferably a methyl group.
 Xb2は、水素原子であることが好ましい。 X b2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
 Rは、酸に対して安定な有機基であるため、より具体的には、上記樹脂(A)において説明した“酸分解性基”を有さない有機基であることが好ましい。 Since R 3 is an organic group that is stable against acid, more specifically, R 3 is preferably an organic group that does not have the “acid-decomposable group” described in the resin (A).
 Rとしては、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基が挙げられる。 R 3 includes an alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
 Rとしての1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する酸に安定な有機基は、CH部分構造を1個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、1個以上8個以下有することがより好ましく、1個以上4個以下有することが更に好ましい。 The acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 3 preferably has 1 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less, More preferably, it is 1 or more and 4 or less.
 nは1から5の整数を表し、1~3の整数を表すことがより好ましく、1又は2を表すことが更に好ましい。 N represents an integer of 1 to 5, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably 1 or 2.
 一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されない。 Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III) are given below. The present invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位は、酸に安定な(非酸分解性の)繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、具体的には、酸の作用により分解して、極性基を生じる基を有さない繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (III) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
 疎水性樹脂(D)が、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合であり、更に、特にフッ素原子及び珪素原子を有さない場合、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(D)の全繰り返し単位に対して、90モル%以上であることが好ましく、95モル%以上であることがより好ましい。含有量は、疎水性樹脂(D)の全繰り返し単位に対して、通常、100モル%以下である。 In the case where the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and particularly when it does not have a fluorine atom and a silicon atom, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II), and The content of at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by the general formula (III) is preferably 90 mol% or more based on all repeating units of the hydrophobic resin (D). More preferably, it is 95 mol% or more. Content is 100 mol% or less normally with respect to all the repeating units of hydrophobic resin (D).
 疎水性樹脂(D)が、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)を、疎水性樹脂(D)の全繰り返し単位に対し、90モル%以上で含有することにより、疎水性樹脂(D)の表面自由エネルギーが増加する。その結果として、疎水性樹脂(D)がレジスト膜の表面に偏在しにくくなり、水に対するレジスト膜の静的/動的接触角を確実に向上させて、液浸液追随性を向上させることができる。 The hydrophobic resin (D) comprises at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III). ), The surface free energy of the hydrophobic resin (D) increases. As a result, the hydrophobic resin (D) is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, and the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film with respect to water can be reliably improved and the immersion liquid followability can be improved. it can.
 また、疎水性樹脂(D)は、(i)フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子を含む場合においても、(ii)側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合においても、下記(x)~(z)の群から選ばれる基を少なくとも1つを有していてもよい。 In addition, the hydrophobic resin (D) includes the following (x) to (z) regardless of whether (i) a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom is included or (ii) a CH 3 partial structure is included in the side chain portion. ) May have at least one group selected from the group of
 (x)酸基、
 (y)ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基、
 (z)酸の作用により分解する基
 酸基(x)としては、フェノール性水酸基、カルボン酸基、フッ素化アルコール基、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等が挙げられる。
(X) an acid group,
(Y) a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group,
(Z) A group capable of decomposing by the action of an acid As the acid group (x), a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxylic acid group, a fluorinated alcohol group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) ) Methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkyl) A carbonyl) methylene group, a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, and the like.
 好ましい酸基としては、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール)、スルホンイミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基が挙げられる。 Preferred acid groups include fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol), sulfonimide groups, and bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene groups.
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位としては、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸による繰り返し単位のような樹脂の主鎖に、直接、酸基が結合している繰り返し単位、或いは、連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖に酸基が結合している繰り返し単位などが挙げられ、更には酸基を有する重合開始剤や連鎖移動剤を重合時に用いてポリマー鎖の末端に導入することもでき、いずれの場合も好ましい。酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子の少なくともいずれかを有していてもよい。 The repeating unit having an acid group (x) includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a resin having a linking group. Examples include a repeating unit in which an acid group is bonded to the main chain, and a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group can be introduced at the end of the polymer chain at the time of polymerization. preferable. The repeating unit having an acid group (x) may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(D)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~50モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは3~35モル%、更に好ましくは5~20モル%である。 The content of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) is preferably from 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably from 3 to 35 mol%, still more preferably from 5 to 5%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (D). 20 mol%.
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明は、これに限定されない。式中、Rxは水素原子、CH、CF、又は、CHOHを表す。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基(y)としては、ラクトン構造を有する基が特に好ましい。 As the group having a lactone structure, the acid anhydride group, or the acid imide group (y), a group having a lactone structure is particularly preferable.
 これらの基を含んだ繰り返し単位は、例えば、アクリル酸エステル及びメタクリル酸エステルによる繰り返し単位等の、樹脂の主鎖に直接この基が結合している繰り返し単位である。或いは、この繰り返し単位は、この基が連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖に結合している繰り返し単位であってもよい。或いは、この繰り返し単位は、この基を有する重合開始剤又は連鎖移動剤を重合時に用いて、樹脂の末端に導入されていてもよい。 The repeating unit containing these groups is a repeating unit in which this group is bonded directly to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic ester and methacrylic ester. Alternatively, this repeating unit may be a repeating unit in which this group is bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group. Or this repeating unit may be introduce | transduced into the terminal of resin using the polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent which has this group at the time of superposition | polymerization.
 ラクトン構造を有する基を有する繰り返し単位としては、例えば、先に樹脂(A)の項で説明したラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位と同様のものが挙げられる。 Examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure include those similar to the repeating unit having a lactone structure described above in the section of the resin (A).
 ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(D)中の全繰り返し単位を基準として、1~100モル%であることが好ましく、3~98モル%であることがより好ましく、5~95モル%であることが更に好ましい。 The content of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group is preferably 1 to 100 mol% based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (D), The content is more preferably 3 to 98 mol%, further preferably 5 to 95 mol%.
 疎水性樹脂(D)に於ける、酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位は、樹脂(A)で挙げた酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位と同様のものが挙げられる。酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子の少なくともいずれかを有していてもよい。疎水性樹脂(D)に於ける、酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(D)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~80モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは10~80モル%、更に好ましくは20~60モル%である。 Examples of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid in the hydrophobic resin (D) include the same repeating units as those having an acid-decomposable group listed for the resin (A). The repeating unit having a group (z) that decomposes by the action of an acid may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom. In the hydrophobic resin (D), the content of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid is preferably 1 to 80 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (D). The amount is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、更に、上述した繰り返し単位とは別の繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) may further have a repeating unit different from the above-described repeating unit.
 フッ素原子を含む繰り返し単位は、疎水性樹脂(D)に含まれる全繰り返し単位中10~100モル%が好ましく、30~100モル%がより好ましい。また、珪素原子を含む繰り返し単位は、疎水性樹脂(D)に含まれる全繰り返し単位中、10~100モル%が好ましく、20~100モル%がより好ましい。 The repeating unit containing a fluorine atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (D). Further, the repeating unit containing a silicon atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol% in all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (D).
 一方、特に疎水性樹脂(D)が側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合においては、疎水性樹脂(D)が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子を実質的に含有しない形態も好ましい。また、疎水性樹脂(D)は、炭素原子、酸素原子、水素原子、窒素原子及び硫黄原子から選ばれる原子のみによって構成された繰り返し単位のみで実質的に構成されることが好ましい。 On the other hand, particularly when the hydrophobic resin (D) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, a mode in which the hydrophobic resin (D) does not substantially contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom is also preferable. Moreover, it is preferable that hydrophobic resin (D) is substantially comprised only by the repeating unit comprised only by the atom chosen from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom.
 疎水性樹脂(D)の標準ポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1,000~100,000で、より好ましくは1,000~50,000である。 The weight average molecular weight in terms of standard polystyrene of the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000.
 また、疎水性樹脂(D)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。 Further, the hydrophobic resin (D) may be used alone or in combination.
 疎水性樹脂(D)の組成物中の含有率は、本発明の組成物中の全固形分に対し、0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.05~8質量%がより好ましい。 The content of the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、残留単量体やオリゴマー成分が0.01~5質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.01~3質量%である。また、分子量分布(Mw/Mn、分散度ともいう)は、1~5の範囲が好ましく、より好ましくは1~3の範囲である。 In the hydrophobic resin (D), the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 3% by mass. The molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably in the range of 1 to 3.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、各種市販品を利用することもできるし、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成することができる。
[5]酸拡散制御剤
 本発明の組成物は、酸拡散制御剤を含有することが好ましい。酸拡散制御剤は、露光時に酸発生剤等から発生する酸をトラップし、余分な発生酸による、未露光部における酸分解性樹脂の反応を抑制するクエンチャーとして作用する。酸拡散制御剤としては、塩基性化合物、窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物、又は、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩を使用することができる。
As the hydrophobic resin (D), various commercially available products can be used, and the hydrophobic resin (D) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
[5] Acid diffusion control agent The composition of the present invention preferably contains an acid diffusion control agent. The acid diffusion controller acts as a quencher that traps the acid generated from the acid generator or the like during exposure and suppresses the reaction of the acid-decomposable resin in the unexposed area due to excess generated acid. Examples of the acid diffusion controller include a basic compound, a low molecular compound having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, a basic compound whose basicity is reduced or disappeared by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, or An onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used.
 [5-1]
 塩基性化合物としては、好ましくは、下記式(A)~(E)で示される構造を有する化合物を挙げることができる。
[5-1]
Preferred examples of the basic compound include compounds having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 一般式(A)及び(E)中、
 R200、R201及びR202は、同一でも異なってもよく、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)又はアリール基(炭素数6~20)を表し、ここで、R201とR202は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
In general formulas (A) and (E),
R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number). 6-20), wherein R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
 R203、R204、R205及びR206は、同一でも異なってもよく、炭素数1~20個のアルキル基を表す。 R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 上記アルキル基について、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基、又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。 Regarding the alkyl group, the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 これら一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。 These alkyl groups in general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい化合物として、グアニジン、アミノピロリジン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピペラジン、アミノモルホリン、アミノアルキルモルフォリン、ピペリジン等を挙げることができ、更に好ましい化合物として、イミダゾール構造、ジアザビシクロ構造、オニウムヒドロキシド構造、オニウムカルボキシレート構造、トリアルキルアミン構造、アニリン構造又はピリジン構造を有する化合物、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体等を挙げることができる。 Preferred compounds include guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine and the like, and more preferred compounds include imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate Examples thereof include a compound having a structure, a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, and an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond.
 好ましい化合物の具体例としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0219913号明細書 <0379>に例示された化合物を挙げることができる。 Specific examples of preferred compounds include those exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0219913 <0379>.
 好ましい塩基性化合物として、更に、フェノキシ基を有するアミン化合物、フェノキシ基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物、スルホン酸エステル基を有するアミン化合物及びスルホン酸エステル基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物を挙げることができる。 Preferred examples of the basic compound further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group.
 これらの塩基性化合物は、1種類を単独で用いてもよく、2種類以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 These basic compounds may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の組成物は、塩基性化合物を含有してもしなくてもよいが、含有する場合、塩基性化合物の含有率は、組成物の固形分を基準として、通常、0.001~10質量%、好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。 The composition of the present invention may or may not contain a basic compound. When it is contained, the content of the basic compound is usually 0.001 to 10 mass based on the solid content of the composition. %, Preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
 酸発生剤と塩基性化合物の組成物中の使用割合は、酸発生剤/塩基性化合物(モル比)=2.5~300が好ましく、より好ましくは5.0~200、更に好ましくは7.0~150である。 The use ratio of the acid generator and the basic compound in the composition is preferably acid generator / basic compound (molar ratio) = 2.5 to 300, more preferably 5.0 to 200, still more preferably 7. 0-150.
 [5-2]
 窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(以下、「化合物(F)」ともいう。)は、酸の作用により脱離する基を窒素原子上に有するアミン誘導体であることが好ましい。
[5-2]
A low molecular weight compound having a nitrogen atom and having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (hereinafter, also referred to as “compound (F)”) is an amine derivative having a group on the nitrogen atom that is leaving by the action of an acid. It is preferable that
 酸の作用により脱離する基として、アセタール基、カルボネート基、カルバメート基、3級エステル基、3級水酸基、ヘミアミナールエーテル基が好ましく、カルバメート基、ヘミアミナールエーテル基であることが特に好ましい。 As the group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, and a hemiaminal ether group are preferable, and a carbamate group and a hemiaminal ether group are particularly preferable. .
 化合物(F)の分子量は、100~1000が好ましく、100~700がより好ましく、100~500が特に好ましい。 The molecular weight of the compound (F) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and particularly preferably 100 to 500.
 化合物(F)は、窒素原子上に保護基を有するカルバメート基を有してもよい。カルバメート基を構成する保護基としては、下記一般式(d-1)で表すことができる。 Compound (F) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom. The protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 一般式(d-1)において、
 Rbは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アラルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、又はアルコキシアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)を表す。Rbは相互に連結して環を形成していてもよい。
In general formula (d-1),
Rb each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aralkyl group ( Preferably, it represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
 Rbが示すアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基は、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。Rbが示すアルコキシアルキル基についても同様である。 The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are substituted with a functional group such as hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group, alkoxy group, or halogen atom. It may be. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group represented by Rb.
 Rbとして好ましくは、直鎖状、又は分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基である。より好ましくは、直鎖状、又は分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基である。 Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, or aryl group. More preferably, it is a linear or branched alkyl group or cycloalkyl group.
 2つのRbが相互に連結して形成する環としては、脂環式炭化水素基、芳香族炭化水素基、複素環式炭化水素基若しくはその誘導体等が挙げられる。 Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, or a derivative thereof.
 一般式(d-1)で表される基の具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0135348号明細書 <0466>に開示された構造を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include the structures disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0135348 <0466>, but are not limited thereto. It is not something.
 化合物(F)は、下記一般式(6)で表される構造を有するものであることが特に好ましい。 The compound (F) particularly preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 一般式(6)において、Raは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基を表す。lが2のとき、2つのRaは同じでも異なっていてもよく、2つのRaは相互に連結して式中の窒素原子と共に複素環を形成していてもよい。この複素環には式中の窒素原子以外のヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい。 In the general formula (6), Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group. When l is 2, two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula. This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
 Rbは、上記一般式(d-1)におけるRbと同義であり、好ましい例も同様である。 Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
 lは0~2の整数を表し、mは1~3の整数を表し、l+m=3を満たす。 L represents an integer of 0 to 2, m represents an integer of 1 to 3, and satisfies l + m = 3.
 一般式(6)において、Raとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基は、Rbとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基が置換されていてもよい基として前述した基と同様な基で置換されていてもよい。 In the general formula (6), the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are described above as the groups in which the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb may be substituted. It may be substituted with a group similar to the group.
 上記Raのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基(これらのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、上記基で置換されていてもよい)の具体例としては、Rbについて前述した具体例と同様な基が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group (these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may be substituted with the above group) include: The same group as the specific example mentioned above about Rb is mentioned.
 本発明における特に好ましい化合物(F)の具体的としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0135348号明細書 <0475>に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。 Specific examples of the particularly preferable compound (F) in the present invention include, but are not limited to, compounds disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/0135348 <0475>.
 一般式(6)で表される化合物は、特開2007-298569号公報、特開2009-199021号公報などに基づき合成することができる。 The compound represented by the general formula (6) can be synthesized based on JP2007-298569A, JP2009-199021A, and the like.
 本発明において、酸の作用により脱離する基を窒素原子上に有する低分子化合物(F)は、一種単独でも又は2種以上を混合しても使用することができる。 In the present invention, the low molecular compound (F) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の組成物における化合物(F)の含有量は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.001~20質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.001~10質量%、更に好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。 The content of the compound (F) in the composition of the present invention is preferably 0.001 to 20% by mass, more preferably 0.001 to 10% by mass, further based on the total solid content of the composition. Preferably, the content is 0.01 to 5% by mass.
 [5-3]
 活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(以下、「化合物(PA)」ともいう。)は、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有し、且つ、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解して、プロトンアクセプター性が低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化する化合物である。
[5-3]
A basic compound whose basicity decreases or disappears upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (PA)”) has a proton acceptor functional group and is irradiated with actinic rays or radiation. Is a compound whose proton acceptor properties are degraded, disappeared, or changed from proton acceptor properties to acidic properties.
 プロトンアクセプター性官能基とは、プロトンと静電的に相互作用し得る基或いは電子を有する官能基であって、例えば、環状ポリエーテル等のマクロサイクリック構造を有する官能基や、π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対をもった窒素原子を有する官能基を意味する。π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対を有する窒素原子とは、例えば、下記式に示す部分構造を有する窒素原子である。 The proton acceptor functional group is a group that can interact electrostatically with a proton or a functional group having an electron. For example, a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether or a π-conjugated group. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute. The nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to π conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure represented by the following formula.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 プロトンアクセプター性官能基の好ましい部分構造として、例えば、クラウンエーテル、アザクラウンエーテル、1~3級アミン、ピリジン、イミダゾール、ピラジン構造などを挙げることができる。 Examples of a preferable partial structure of the proton acceptor functional group include a crown ether, an azacrown ether, a primary to tertiary amine, a pyridine, an imidazole, and a pyrazine structure.
 化合物(PA)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解してプロトンアクセプター性が低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化した化合物を発生する。ここでプロトンアクセプター性の低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性への変化とは、プロトンアクセプター性官能基にプロトンが付加することに起因するプロトンアクセプター性の変化であり、具体的には、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有する化合物(PA)とプロトンからプロトン付加体が生成する時、その化学平衡に於ける平衡定数が減少することを意味する。 The compound (PA) is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to generate a compound whose proton acceptor property is lowered, disappeared, or changed from proton acceptor property to acidity. Here, the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acid is a change in the proton acceptor property caused by the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor functional group. Means that when a proton adduct is formed from a compound having a proton acceptor functional group (PA) and a proton, the equilibrium constant in the chemical equilibrium is reduced.
 プロトンアクセプター性は、pH測定を行うことによって確認することができる。 Proton acceptor properties can be confirmed by measuring pH.
 本発明においては、活性光線又は放射線の照射により化合物(PA)が分解して発生する化合物の酸解離定数pKaが、pKa<-1を満たすことが好ましく、より好ましくは-13<pKa<-1であり、更に好ましくは-13<pKa<-3である。 In the present invention, the acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposition of the compound (PA) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation preferably satisfies pKa <−1, more preferably −13 <pKa <−1. More preferably, −13 <pKa <−3.
 本発明に於いて、酸解離定数pKaとは、水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaのことを表し、例えば、化学便覧(II)(改訂4版、1993年、日本化学会編、丸善株式会社)に記載のものであり、この値が低いほど酸強度が大きいことを示している。水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaは、具体的には、無限希釈水溶液を用い、25℃での酸解離定数を測定することにより実測することができ、また、下記ソフトウェアパッケージ1を用いて、ハメットの置換基定数及び公知文献値のデータベースに基づいた値を、計算により求めることもできる。本明細書中に記載したpKaの値は、全て、このソフトウェアパッケージを用いて計算により求めた値を示している。 In the present invention, the acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution. For example, Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.) It shows that acid strength is so large that this value is low. Specifically, the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution can be measured by measuring an acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution, and using the following software package 1, Hammett The values based on the substituent constants and the database of known literature values can also be obtained by calculation. The values of pKa described in this specification all indicate values obtained by calculation using this software package.
 ソフトウェアパッケージ1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD/Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD/Labs)。 Software package 1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD / Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD / Labs).
 化合物(PA)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解して発生する上記プロトン付加体として、例えば、下記一般式(PA-1)で表される化合物を発生する。一般式(PA-1)で表される化合物は、プロトンアクセプター性官能基とともに酸性基を有することにより、化合物(PA)に比べてプロトンアクセプター性が低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化した化合物である。 The compound (PA) generates, for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (PA-1) as the proton adduct generated by decomposition upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. Since the compound represented by the general formula (PA-1) has an acidic group together with the proton acceptor functional group, the proton acceptor property is reduced or disappeared compared to the compound (PA), or the proton acceptor property is reduced. It is a compound that has changed to acidic.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 一般式(PA-1)中、
 Qは、-SOH、-COH、又は-WNHWを表す。ここで、Rは、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)又はアリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~30)を表し、W及びWは、各々独立に、-SO-又は-CO-を表す。
In general formula (PA-1),
Q represents —SO 3 H, —CO 2 H, or —W 1 NHW 2 R f . Here, R f represents an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms) or an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 30 carbon atoms), and W 1 and W 2 each independently represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
 Aは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。 A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
 Xは、-SO-又は-CO-を表す。 X represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
 nは、0又は1を表す。 N represents 0 or 1.
 Bは、単結合、酸素原子、又は-N(R)R-を表す。ここで、Rは水素原子又は1価の有機基を表し、Rは単結合又は2価の有機基を表す。Rは、Rと結合して環を形成していてもよく、Rと結合して環を形成していてもよい。 B represents a single bond, an oxygen atom, or —N (R x ) R y —. Here, R x represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, and R y represents a single bond or a divalent organic group. R x may be bonded to R y to form a ring, or R x may be bonded to R to form a ring.
 Rは、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有する1価の有機基を表す。 R represents a monovalent organic group having a proton acceptor functional group.
 化合物(PA)は、イオン性化合物であることが好ましい。プロトンアクセプター性官能基はアニオン部、カチオン部のいずれに含まれていてもよく、アニオン部位に含まれていることが好ましい。 The compound (PA) is preferably an ionic compound. The proton acceptor functional group may be contained in either the anion portion or the cation portion, and is preferably contained in the anion portion.
 また、本発明においては、一般式(PA-1)で表される化合物を発生する化合物以外の化合物(PA)も適宜選択可能である。例えば、イオン性化合物であって、カチオン部にプロトンアクセプター部位を有する化合物を用いてもよい。より具体的には、下記一般式(7)で表される化合物などが挙げられる。 In the present invention, a compound (PA) other than the compound that generates the compound represented by the general formula (PA-1) can be appropriately selected. For example, an ionic compound that has a proton acceptor moiety in the cation moiety may be used. More specifically, a compound represented by the following general formula (7) is exemplified.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 式中、Aは硫黄原子又はヨウ素原子を表す。 In the formula, A represents a sulfur atom or an iodine atom.
 mは1又は2を表し、nは1又は2を表す。但し、Aが硫黄原子の時、m+n=3、Aがヨウ素原子の時、m+n=2である。 M represents 1 or 2, and n represents 1 or 2. However, when A is a sulfur atom, m + n = 3, and when A is an iodine atom, m + n = 2.
 Rは、アリール基を表す。 R represents an aryl group.
 Rは、プロトンアクセプター性官能基で置換されたアリール基を表す。Xは、対アニオンを表す。 R N represents an aryl group substituted with a proton acceptor functional group. X represents a counter anion.
 Xの具体例としては、前述した酸発生剤のアニオンと同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of X include the same as the above-mentioned anion of the acid generator.
 R及びRのアリール基の具体例としては、フェニル基が好ましく挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aryl group of R and R N is a phenyl group are preferably exemplified.
 Rが有するプロトンアクセプター性官能基の具体例としては、前述の式(PA-1)で説明したプロトンアクセプター性官能基と同様である。 Specific examples of the proton acceptor functional group R N are the same as those of the proton acceptor functional group described in the foregoing formula (PA-1).
 以下に、カチオン部にプロトンアクセプター部位を有するイオン性化合物の具体例としては、米国特許出願公開第2011/0269072号明細書<0291>に例示された化合物を挙げることが出来る。 Hereinafter, specific examples of the ionic compound having a proton acceptor site in the cation moiety may include compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0269072 <0291>.
 なお、このような化合物は、例えば、特開2007―230913号公報及び特開2009―122623号公報などに記載の方法を参考にして合成できる。 In addition, such a compound can be synthesized with reference to methods described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-230913 and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-122623.
 化合物(PA)は、1種類を単独で用いてもよく、2種類以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 Compound (PA) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 化合物(PA)の含有量は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~10質量%が好ましく、1~8質量%がより好ましい。 The content of the compound (PA) is preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
 [5-4]
 本発明の組成物では、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩を酸拡散制御剤として使用することができる。
[5-4]
In the composition of the present invention, an onium salt that becomes a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used as an acid diffusion control agent.
 酸発生剤と、酸発生剤から生じた酸に対して相対的に弱酸である酸を発生するオニウム塩とを混合して用いた場合、活性光線性又は放射線の照射により酸発生剤から生じた酸が未反応の弱酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩と衝突すると、塩交換により弱酸を放出して強酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩を生じる。この過程で強酸がより触媒能の低い弱酸に交換されるため、見かけ上、酸が失活して酸拡散の制御を行うことができる。 When an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid that is a relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the acid generator are mixed and used, it is generated from the acid generator by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. When the acid collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, a weak acid is released by salt exchange to yield an onium salt having a strong acid anion. In this process, the strong acid is exchanged with a weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently deactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
 酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩としては、下記一般式(d1-1)~(d1-3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
 式中、R51は置換基を有していてもよい炭化水素基であり、Z2cは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~30の炭化水素基(ただし、S原子に隣接する炭素原子にはフッ素原子は置換されていないものとする)であり、R52は有機基であり、Yは直鎖状、分岐鎖状若しくは環状のアルキレン基又はアリーレン基であり、Rfはフッ素原子を含む炭化水素基であり、Mは各々独立に、スルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンである。 In the formula, R 51 is an optionally substituted hydrocarbon group, and Z 2c is an optionally substituted hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (provided adjacent to the S atom). R 52 is an organic group, Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or an arylene group, and Rf is a fluorine atom. It is a hydrocarbon group containing an atom, and each M + is independently a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
 Mとして表されるスルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンの好ましい例としては、一般式(ZI)で例示したスルホニウムカチオン及び一般式(ZII)で例示したヨードニウムカチオンを挙げることができる。 Preferable examples of the sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include a sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and an iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
 一般式(d1-1)で表される化合物のアニオン部の好ましい例としては、特開2012-242799号公報の段落〔0198〕に例示された構造を挙げることが出来る。 Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-1) include the structures exemplified in paragraph [0198] of JP2012-242799A.
 一般式(d1‐2)で表される化合物のアニオン部の好ましい例としては、特開2012-242799号公報の段落〔0201〕に例示された構造を挙げることが出来る。 Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-2) include the structures exemplified in paragraph [0201] of JP2012-242799A.
 一般式(d1‐3)で表される化合物のアニオン部の好ましい例としては、特開2012-242799号公報の段落〔0209〕及び〔0210〕に例示された構造を挙げることが出来る。 Preferred examples of the anion moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (d1-3) include the structures exemplified in paragraphs [0209] and [0210] of JP2012-242799A.
 酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩は、(C)カチオン部位とアニオン部位とを同一分子内に有し、かつ、カチオン部位とアニオン部位とが共有結合により連結している化合物(以下、「化合物(CA)」ともいう。)であってもよい。 The onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is (C) a compound having a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and the anion moiety being linked by a covalent bond (Hereinafter also referred to as “compound (CA)”).
 化合物(CA)としては、下記一般式(C-1)~(C-3)のいずれかで表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The compound (CA) is preferably a compound represented by any one of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
 一般式(C-1)~(C-3)中、
 R、R、Rは、炭素数1以上の置換基を表す。
In general formulas (C-1) to (C-3),
R 1 , R 2 and R 3 represent a substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms.
 Lは、カチオン部位とアニオン部位とを連結する2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。 L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond linking the cation moiety and the anion moiety.
 -Xは、-COO、-SO 、-SO 、-N-Rから選択されるアニオン部位を表す。Rは、隣接するN原子との連結部位に、カルボニル基:-C(=O)-、スルホニル基:-S(=O)-、スルフィニル基:-S(=O)-を有する1価の置換基を表す。 -X - it is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, -N. R 4 is a group having a carbonyl group: —C (═O) —, a sulfonyl group: —S (═O) 2 —, and a sulfinyl group: —S (═O) — at the site of connection with the adjacent N atom. Represents a valent substituent.
 R、R、R、R、Lは互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、一般式(C-3)において、R~Rのうち2つを合わせて、N原子と2重結合を形成してもよい。 R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In the general formula (C-3), two of R 1 to R 3 may be combined to form a double bond with the N atom.
 R~Rにおける炭素数1以上の置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、アリールアミノカルボニル基などが挙げられる。好ましくは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基である。 Examples of the substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylaminocarbonyl group, cycloalkylamino A carbonyl group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, etc. are mentioned. Preferably, they are an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an aryl group.
 2価の連結基としてのLは、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アリーレン基、カルボニル基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、及びこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基等が挙げられる。Lは、より好ましくは、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、及びこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基である。 L 1 as the divalent linking group is a linear or branched alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, arylene group, carbonyl group, ether bond, ester bond, amide bond, urethane bond, urea bond, and two types thereof. Examples include groups formed by combining the above. L 1 is more preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more of these.
 一般式(C-1)で表される化合物の好ましい例としては、特開2013-6827号公報の段落〔0037〕~〔0039〕及び特開2013-8020号公報の段落〔0027〕~〔0029〕に例示された化合物を挙げることが出来る。 Preferable examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-1) include paragraphs [0037] to [0039] of JP2013-6827A and paragraphs [0027] to [0029] of JP2013-8020A. ] Can be mentioned.
 一般式(C-2)で表される化合物の好ましい例としては、特開2012-189977号公報の段落〔0012〕~〔0013〕に例示された化合物を挙げることが出来る。 Preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-2) include compounds exemplified in paragraphs [0012] to [0013] of JP2012-189977A.
 一般式(C-3)で表される化合物の好ましい例としては、特開2012-252124号公報の段落〔0029〕~〔0031〕に例示された化合物を挙げることが出来る。 Preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (C-3) include compounds exemplified in paragraphs [0029] to [0031] of JP 2012-252124 A.
 酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩の含有量は、組成物の固形分基準で、0.5~10.0質量%であることが好ましく、0.5~8.0質量%であることがより好ましく、1.0~8.0質量%であることがさらに好ましい。
[6]溶剤
 本発明の組成物は、通常、溶剤を含有する。
The content of the onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably 0.5 to 10.0% by mass, and preferably 0.5 to 8.0% by mass based on the solid content of the composition. % Is more preferable, and 1.0 to 8.0% by mass is even more preferable.
[6] Solvent The composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
 組成物を調製する際に使用することができる溶剤としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を有してもよいモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、ピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤を挙げることができる。 Solvents that can be used in preparing the composition include, for example, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylates, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ethers, alkyl lactate esters, alkyl alkoxypropionates, cyclic lactones (preferably having 4 to 4 carbon atoms). 10), an organic solvent such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms) which may have a ring, alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, alkyl pyruvate and the like.
 これらの溶剤の具体例は、米国特許出願公開2008/0187860号明細書<0441>~<0455>に記載のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of these solvents include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 <0441> to <0455>.
 本発明においては、有機溶剤として構造中に水酸基を含有する溶剤と、水酸基を含有しない溶剤とを混合した混合溶剤を使用してもよい。 In the present invention, a mixed solvent obtained by mixing a solvent containing a hydroxyl group in the structure and a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group may be used as the organic solvent.
 水酸基を含有する溶剤、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては前述の例示化合物が適宜選択可能であり、水酸基を含有する溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキル等が好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(Propylene glycol monomethyl ether:PGME、別名1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)、乳酸エチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチルがより好ましい。また、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、アルキルアルコキシプロピオネート、環を含有してもよいモノケトン化合物、環状ラクトン、酢酸アルキルなどが好ましく、これらの内でもプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate:PGMEA、別名1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノン、γ-ブチロラクトン、シクロヘキサノン、酢酸ブチルが特に好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノンが最も好ましい。 As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate. As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate, etc. are preferable. Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (Propylene) Glycol monomethyl ether: PGME (also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate, and methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate are more preferable. Further, as the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Particularly preferred are acetate (propylene monomethyl ether acetate: PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethylethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, γ-butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl Most preferred are ethoxypropionate and 2-heptanone.
 水酸基を含有する溶剤と水酸基を含有しない溶剤との混合比(質量)は、1/99~99/1、好ましくは10/90~90/10、更に好ましくは20/80~60/40である。水酸基を含有しない溶剤を50質量%以上含有する混合溶剤が塗布均一性の点で特に好ましい。 The mixing ratio (mass) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. . A mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
 溶剤は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含むことが好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート単独溶剤、又は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含有する2種類以上の混合溶剤であることが好ましい。
[7]界面活性剤
 本発明の組成物は、更に界面活性剤を含有してもしなくてもよく、含有する場合、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤(フッ素系界面活性剤、シリコン系界面活性剤、フッ素原子とケイ素原子との両方を有する界面活性剤)のいずれか、あるいは2種以上を含有することがより好ましい。
The solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
[7] Surfactant The composition of the present invention may or may not further contain a surfactant. When it is contained, it contains a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant (fluorine-based surfactant, silicon-based surfactant). It is more preferable to contain any one of surfactants, surfactants having both fluorine atoms and silicon atoms, or two or more thereof.
 本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有することにより、250nm以下、特に220nm以下の露光光源の使用時に、良好な感度及び解像度で、密着性及び現像欠陥の少ないレジストパターンを与えることが可能となる。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, when using an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less, it is possible to provide a resist pattern with less adhesion and development defects with good sensitivity and resolution. Become.
 フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0276>に記載の界面活性剤が挙げることができる。 Examples of the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in paragraph <0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
 また、本発明では、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0280>に記載の、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤以外の他の界面活性剤を使用することもできる。 In the present invention, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph <0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may also be used.
 これらの界面活性剤は単独で使用してもよいし、また、いくつかの組み合わせで使用してもよい。 These surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
 本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、界面活性剤の使用量は、組成物の全固形分に対して、好ましくは0.0001~2質量%、より好ましくは0.0005~1質量%である。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the amount of the surfactant used is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005 to 1%, based on the total solid content of the composition. % By mass.
 一方、界面活性剤の添加量を、組成物の全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、10ppm以下とすることで、疎水性樹脂の表面偏在性があがり、それにより、レジスト膜表面をより疎水的にすることができ、液浸露光時の水追随性を向上させることができる。
[8]その他の添加剤
 本発明の組成物は、カルボン酸オニウム塩を含有してもしなくてもよい。このようなカルボン酸オニウム塩は、米国特許出願公開第2008/0187860号明細書<0605>~<0606>に記載のものを挙げることができる。
On the other hand, by making the addition amount of the surfactant 10 ppm or less with respect to the total amount of the composition (excluding the solvent), the surface unevenness of the hydrophobic resin is increased, thereby making the resist film surface more hydrophobic. It is possible to improve water followability at the time of immersion exposure.
[8] Other additives The composition of the present invention may or may not contain a carboxylic acid onium salt. Examples of such carboxylic acid onium salts include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 <0605> to <0606>.
 これらのカルボン酸オニウム塩は、スルホニウムヒドロキシド、ヨードニウムヒドロキシド、アンモニウムヒドロキシドとカルボン酸とを適当な溶剤中、酸化銀と反応させることによって合成できる。 These carboxylic acid onium salts can be synthesized by reacting sulfonium hydroxide, iodonium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide and carboxylic acid with silver oxide in a suitable solvent.
 本発明の組成物がカルボン酸オニウム塩を含有する場合、その含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対し、一般的には0.1~20質量%、好ましくは0.5~10質量%、更に好ましくは1~7質量%である。 When the composition of the present invention contains a carboxylic acid onium salt, the content thereof is generally 0.1 to 20% by mass, preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
 本発明の組成物には、必要に応じて更に、酸増殖剤、染料、可塑剤、光増感剤、光吸収剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、溶解阻止剤及び現像液に対する溶解性を促進させる化合物(例えば、分子量1000以下のフェノール化合物、カルボキシル基を有する脂環族、又は脂肪族化合物)等を含有させることができる。 If necessary, the composition of the present invention may further include an acid proliferator, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, and a compound that promotes solubility in a developer ( For example, a phenol compound having a molecular weight of 1000 or less, an alicyclic compound having a carboxyl group, or an aliphatic compound) can be contained.
 このような分子量1000以下のフェノール化合物は、例えば、特開平4-122938号公報、特開平2-28531号公報、米国特許第4,916,210号明細書、欧州特許第219294号明細書等に記載の方法を参考にして、当業者において容易に合成することができる。 Such phenol compounds having a molecular weight of 1000 or less are described in, for example, JP-A-4-122938, JP-A-2-28531, US Pat. No. 4,916,210, European Patent 219294, and the like. It can be easily synthesized by those skilled in the art with reference to the method described.
 カルボキシル基を有する脂環族、又は脂肪族化合物の具体例としてはコール酸、デオキシコール酸、リトコール酸などのステロイド構造を有するカルボン酸誘導体、アダマンタンカルボン酸誘導体、アダマンタンジカルボン酸、シクロヘキサンカルボン酸、シクロヘキサンジカルボン酸などが挙げられるが、これらに限定されない。 Specific examples of alicyclic or aliphatic compounds having a carboxyl group include carboxylic acid derivatives having a steroid structure such as cholic acid, deoxycholic acid, lithocholic acid, adamantane carboxylic acid derivatives, adamantane dicarboxylic acid, cyclohexane carboxylic acid, cyclohexane Examples include, but are not limited to, dicarboxylic acids.
 本発明の組成物の固形分濃度は、通常1.0~10質量%であり、好ましくは、2.0~5.7質量%、更に好ましくは2.0~5.3質量%である。固形分濃度を上記範囲とすることで、レジスト溶液を基板上に均一に塗布することができ、更にはラインウィズスラフネスに優れたレジストパターンを形成することが可能になる。その理由は明らかではないが、恐らく、固形分濃度を10質量%以下、好ましくは5.7質量%以下とすることで、レジスト溶液中での素材、特には光酸発生剤の凝集が抑制され、その結果として、均一なレジスト膜が形成できたものと考えられる。 The solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass. By setting the solid content concentration within the above range, the resist solution can be uniformly applied on the substrate, and further, a resist pattern having excellent line width roughness can be formed. The reason for this is not clear, but perhaps the solid content concentration is 10% by mass or less, preferably 5.7% by mass or less, which suppresses aggregation of the material in the resist solution, particularly the photoacid generator. As a result, it is considered that a uniform resist film was formed.
 固形分濃度とは、組成物の総質量に対する、溶剤を除く他のレジスト成分の質量の質量百分率である。 The solid content concentration is a mass percentage of the mass of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total mass of the composition.
 本発明の組成物の調製方法は特に制限されないが、上述した各成分を所定の有機溶剤、好ましくは上記混合溶剤に溶解し、フィルター濾過するのが好ましい。フィルター濾過に用いるフィルターのポアサイズは0.1μm以下、より好ましくは0.05μm以下、更に好ましくは0.03μm以下のポリテトラフロロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、ナイロン製のものが好ましい。フィルター濾過においては、例えば特開2002-62667号公報のように、循環的な濾過を行ったり、複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して濾過を行ったりしてもよい。また、組成物を複数回濾過してもよい。更に、フィルター濾過の前後で、組成物に対して脱気処理などを行ってもよい。 The method for preparing the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to dissolve each of the above-described components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the above mixed solvent, and filter. The pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 μm or less, more preferably 0.05 μm or less, and still more preferably 0.03 μm or less made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon. In filter filtration, for example, as in JP-A-2002-62667, circulation filtration may be performed, or filtration may be performed by connecting a plurality of types of filters in series or in parallel. The composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and behind filter filtration.
 本発明の組成物は、活性光線又は放射線に照射により反応して性質が変化する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。更に詳しくは、本発明は、IC等の半導体製造工程、液晶、サーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、インプリント用モールド構造体の作製、更にその他のフォトファブリケーション工程、平版印刷板、酸硬化性組成物に使用される感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。 The composition of the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition whose properties change upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. More specifically, the present invention relates to semiconductor manufacturing processes such as ICs, circuit boards such as liquid crystals and thermal heads, production of imprint mold structures, and other photofabrication processes, lithographic printing plates, acid-curing properties. The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used in the composition.
 また、本発明は、このような感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法に関するものであり、以下に、本発明のパターン形成方法に含まれ得る工程について説明する。
〔工程(1)の手順〕
 工程(1)の手順は特に制限されないが、本発明の組成物を基板上に塗布して、必要に応じて、硬化処理を施す方法(塗布法)や、仮支持体上で感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成して、基板上に感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を転写する方法などが挙げられる。なかでも、生産性に優れる点で、塗布法が好ましい。
Moreover, this invention relates to the pattern formation method using such actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and demonstrates the process which can be included in the pattern formation method of this invention below.
[Procedure of step (1)]
The procedure of step (1) is not particularly limited, but a method of applying the composition of the present invention on a substrate and subjecting it to a curing treatment (coating method) if necessary, or actinic ray sensitivity on a temporary support. Alternatively, a method of forming a radiation-sensitive film and transferring the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film onto the substrate can be used. Of these, the coating method is preferable in terms of excellent productivity.
 上記基板としては特に制限されず、シリコン、SiN、SiO2やTiNの無機基板、SOG(Spin on Glass)等の塗布系無機基板等、IC等の半導体製造工程、液晶、サーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造工程、更にはその他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィー工程で一般的に用いられる基板を用いることができる。更に、必要に応じて、レジスト膜と基板との間に反射防止膜を形成させてもよい。反射防止膜としては、公知の有機系、無機系の反射防止膜を適宜用いることができる。また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、例えば特開2008-083384号公報に開示されたような2層レジストプロセスと組合せてもよく、国際公開第2011/122336号パンフレットに開示されたような露光及び現像を複数回有するプロセスと組合せてもよい。本発明と国際公開第2011/122336号パンフレットに開示されたプロセスを組み合せる場合、本発明のパターン形成方法を国際公開第2011/122336号パンフレットの請求項1における第2のネガ型パターン形成方法として適用するのが好ましい。
〔感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜〕
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の厚みは特に制限されないが、より高精度な微細パターンを形成することができる理由から、1~500nmであることが好ましく、1~100nmであることがより好ましい。組成物中の固形分濃度を適切な範囲に設定して適度な粘度をもたせ、塗布性、製膜性を向上させることにより、このような膜厚とすることができる。
[工程(2):露光工程]
 工程(2)は、工程(1)で形成された膜(感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜)に活性光線又は放射線を照射(露光)する工程である。
The substrate is not particularly limited, and is an inorganic substrate of silicon, SiN, SiO 2 or TiN, a coating inorganic substrate such as SOG (Spin on Glass), a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit substrate such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head. In addition, a substrate generally used in the lithography process of other photofabrication processes can be used. Furthermore, if necessary, an antireflection film may be formed between the resist film and the substrate. As the antireflection film, a known organic or inorganic antireflection film can be appropriately used. Further, the pattern forming method of the present invention may be combined with a two-layer resist process as disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-083384, and may be combined with exposure and exposure as disclosed in International Publication No. 2011/122336 pamphlet. It may be combined with a process having multiple developments. When combining the present invention and the process disclosed in WO 2011/122336 pamphlet, the pattern forming method of the present invention is used as the second negative pattern forming method in claim 1 of WO 2011/122336 pamphlet. It is preferable to apply.
[Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film]
The thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 500 nm and more preferably 1 to 100 nm because a fine pattern with higher accuracy can be formed. . Such a film thickness can be obtained by setting the solid content concentration in the composition to an appropriate range to give an appropriate viscosity and improving the coating property and film forming property.
[Step (2): Exposure step]
Step (2) is a step of irradiating (exposing) actinic rays or radiation to the film (actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film) formed in step (1).
 露光に使用される光は特に制限されないが、例えば、赤外光、可視光、紫外光、遠紫外光、極紫外光、X線、電子線等を挙げることができる。好ましくは250nm以下、より好ましくは220nm以下、さらに好ましくは1~200nmの波長の遠紫外光が挙げられる。 The light used for exposure is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-rays, and electron beams. Preferably, it is far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less, and still more preferably 1 to 200 nm.
 より具体的には、KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)、F2エキシマレーザー(157nm)、X線、EUV(13nm)、電子線等が挙げられ、なかでも、KrFエキシマレーザー、ArFエキシマレーザー、EUV又は電子線であることが好ましく、ArFエキシマレーザーであることがより好ましい。 More specifically, KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, and the like can be mentioned. ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam is preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
 露光工程においては液浸露光方法を適用することができる。液浸露光方法は、位相シフト法、変形照明法などの超解像技術と組み合わせることが可能である。液浸露光は、例えば、特開2013-242397号公報の段落<0594>~<0601>に記載された方法に従って、行うことができる。 In the exposure process, an immersion exposure method can be applied. The immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method. The immersion exposure can be performed, for example, according to the method described in paragraphs <0594> to <0601> of JP2013-242397A.
 なお、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の後退接触角が小さすぎると、液浸媒体を介して露光する場合に好適に用いることができず、かつ水残り(ウォーターマーク)欠陥低減の効果を十分に発揮することができない。好ましい後退接触角を実現する為には、上記の疎水性樹脂(D)を組成物に含ませることが好ましい。あるいは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上層に、上記の疎水性樹脂(D)により形成される液浸液難溶性膜(以下、「トップコート」ともいう)を設けてもよい。疎水性樹脂(D)を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上にトップコートを設けてもよい。トップコートに必要な機能としては、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上層部への塗布適正、液浸液難溶性である。トップコートは、組成物膜と混合せず、さらに組成物膜上層に均一に塗布できることが好ましい。 In addition, when the receding contact angle of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the composition of the present invention is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and The effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be fully exhibited. In order to realize a preferable receding contact angle, it is preferable to include the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition. Alternatively, an immersion liquid poorly soluble film (hereinafter also referred to as “topcoat”) formed of the hydrophobic resin (D) may be provided on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. A top coat may be provided on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film containing the hydrophobic resin (D). The functions necessary for the top coat are suitability for application to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film upper layer, and poor immersion liquid solubility. It is preferable that the top coat is not mixed with the composition film and can be uniformly applied to the upper layer of the composition film.
 トップコートについては、特に限定されず、従来公知のトップコートを、従来公知の方法によって形成でき、例えば、特開2014-059543号公報の段落<0072>~<0082>の記載に基づいてトップコートを形成できる。 The topcoat is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known topcoat can be formed by a conventionally known method. For example, based on the description in paragraphs <0072> to <0082> of JP-A-2014-059543 Can be formed.
 特開2013-61648号公報に記載された塩基性化合物を含有するトップコートをレジスト膜上に形成することが好ましい。 It is preferable to form a topcoat containing a basic compound described in JP2013-61648A on the resist film.
 また、液浸露光方法以外によって露光を行う場合であっても、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上にトップコートを形成してもよい。 Further, even when exposure is performed by a method other than the immersion exposure method, a top coat may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
 液浸露光工程に於いては、露光ヘッドが高速でウエハ上をスキャンし露光パターンを形成していく動きに追随して、液浸液がウエハ上を動く必要があるので、動的な状態に於ける感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対する液浸液の接触角が重要になり、液滴が残存することなく、露光ヘッドの高速なスキャンに追随する性能が感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物には求められる。 In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern. The contact angle of the immersion liquid with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is important, and the ability to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive property. It is required for the resin composition.
 工程(2)の後、後述する工程(3)の前に、工程(2)で活性光線又は放射線が照射された膜に加熱処理(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)を施してもよい。本工程により露光部の反応が促進される。加熱処理(PEB)は複数回行ってもよい。 After the step (2), before the step (3) described later, the film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation in the step (2) may be subjected to heat treatment (PEB: Post Exposure Bake). By this step, the reaction of the exposed part is promoted. The heat treatment (PEB) may be performed a plurality of times.
 加熱処理の温度は、70~130℃であることが好ましく、80~120℃であることがより好ましい。 The temperature of the heat treatment is preferably 70 to 130 ° C, more preferably 80 to 120 ° C.
 加熱処理の時間は、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒であることがさらに好ましい。 The time for the heat treatment is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
 加熱処理は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
[工程(3):現像工程]
 本発明のパターン形成工程は、現像工程を有する。現像液としては、特に限定されず、例えば、アルカリ現像液及び有機溶剤を含む現像液が挙げられる。
The heat treatment can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
[Step (3): Development step]
The pattern formation process of this invention has a image development process. The developer is not particularly limited, and examples include a developer containing an alkali developer and an organic solvent.
 アルカリ現像液は、アルカリを含むアルカリ水溶液を用いることが好ましい。アルカリ水溶液の種類は特に制限されないが、例えば、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される4級アンモニウム塩、無機アルカリ、1級アミン、2級アミン、3級アミン、アルコールアミン、環状アミン等を含むアルカリ水溶液などが挙げられる。なかでも、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド(TMAH)に代表される4級アンモニウム塩の水溶液であることが好ましい。アルカリ現像液には、アルコール類、界面活性剤等を適当量添加してもよい。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常、0.1~20質量%である。また、アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常、10.0~15.0である。 The alkaline developer is preferably an alkaline aqueous solution containing an alkali. The type of the alkaline aqueous solution is not particularly limited. For example, an alkali containing a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide, an inorganic alkali, a primary amine, a secondary amine, a tertiary amine, an alcohol amine, a cyclic amine, or the like. An aqueous solution etc. are mentioned. Among these, an aqueous solution of a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) is preferable. An appropriate amount of alcohol, surfactant or the like may be added to the alkaline developer. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10.0 to 15.0.
 工程(3)は、工程(2)で活性光線又は放射線が照射された膜を、有機溶剤を含む現像液(以下、「有機溶剤現像液」とも言う)を用いて現像する工程である。トップコートの剥離と現像を同時に行えるという点において、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像することが好ましい。 Step (3) is a step of developing the film irradiated with actinic rays or radiation in step (2) using a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as “organic solvent developer”). Development is preferably performed using a developer containing an organic solvent in that the top coat can be peeled off and developed at the same time.
 有機溶剤現像液としては、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤等の極性溶剤及び炭化水素系溶剤を用いることができ、具体的には例えば、特開2014-048500号公報の段落<0461>~<0463>に記載されたものの他、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、イソ酪酸イソブチル、プロピオン酸ブチル、ブタン酸ブチル及び酢酸イソアミルが挙げられる。 As the organic solvent developer, polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used. In addition to those described in paragraphs <0461> to <0463> of JP-A-048500, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, isobutyl isobutyrate, butyl propionate, butyl butanoate and isoamyl acetate can be mentioned.
 上記の溶剤は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の溶剤や水と混合し使用してもよい。但し、本発明の効果を十二分に奏するためには、現像液全体としての含水率が10質量%未満であることが好ましく、実質的に水分を含有しないことがより好ましい。 A plurality of the above solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with a solvent other than the above or water. However, in order to fully exhibit the effects of the present invention, the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
 すなわち、有機溶剤現像液に対する有機溶剤の使用量は、現像液の全量に対して、90質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましく、95質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましい。 That is, the amount of the organic solvent used relative to the organic solvent developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 特に、有機溶剤現像液は、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有する現像液であるのが好ましい。 In particular, the organic solvent developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents. .
 有機溶剤現像液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて、5kPa以下が好ましく、3kPa以下が更に好ましく、2kPa以下が特に好ましい。有機溶剤現像液の蒸気圧を5kPa以下にすることにより、現像液の基板上あるいは現像カップ内での蒸発が抑制され、ウエハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、結果としてウエハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the organic solvent developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C. By setting the vapor pressure of the organic solvent developer to 5 kPa or less, the evaporation of the developer on the substrate or in the developing cup is suppressed, and the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved. As a result, the dimensions in the wafer surface are uniform. Sexuality improves.
 有機溶剤現像液には、必要に応じて界面活性剤を適当量添加することができる。 An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the organic solvent developer as necessary.
 界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、例えば、イオン性や非イオン性のフッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤等を用いることができる。これらのフッ素及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、例えば特開昭62-36663号公報、特開昭61-226746号公報、特開昭61-226745号公報、特開昭62-170950号公報、特開昭63-34540号公報、特開平7-230165号公報、特開平8-62834号公報、特開平9-54432号公報、特開平9-5988号公報、米国特許第5405720号明細書、米国特許第5360692号明細書、米国特許第5529881号明細書、米国特許第5296330号明細書、米国特許第5436098号明細書、米国特許第5576143号明細書、米国特許第5294511号明細書、米国特許第5824451号明細書記載の界面活性剤を挙げることができ、好ましくは、非イオン性の界面活性剤である。非イオン性の界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、フッ素系界面活性剤又はシリコン系界面活性剤を用いることが更に好ましい。 The surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, an ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant can be used. Examples of these fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP 63-34540 A, JP 7-230165 A, JP 8-62834 A, JP 9-54432 A, JP 9-5988 A, US Pat. No. 5,405,720, US US Pat. No. 5,360,692, US Pat. No. 5,529,881, US Pat. No. 5,296,330, US Pat. No. 5,346,098, US Pat. No. 5,576,143, US Pat. No. 5,294,511, US Pat. And surfactants described in the specification of US Pat. No. 5,824,451, preferably nonionic surfactants. A. Although it does not specifically limit as a nonionic surfactant, It is still more preferable to use a fluorochemical surfactant or a silicon-type surfactant.
 界面活性剤の使用量は現像液の全量に対して、通常0.001~5質量%、好ましくは0.005~2質量%、更に好ましくは0.01~0.5質量%である。 The amount of the surfactant used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.005 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 有機溶剤現像液は、塩基性化合物を含んでいてもよい。本発明で用いられる有機溶剤現像液が含有し得る塩基性化合物の具体例及び好ましい例としては、酸拡散制御剤として前述した、組成物が含有し得る塩基性化合物におけるものと同様である。 The organic solvent developer may contain a basic compound. Specific examples and preferred examples of the basic compound that can be contained in the organic solvent developer used in the present invention are the same as those in the basic compound that can be contained in the composition described above as the acid diffusion controller.
 現像方法としては、たとえば、現像液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面に現像液を表面張力によって盛り上げて一定時間静止することで現像する方法(パドル法)、基板表面に現像液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、一定速度で回転している基板上に一定速度で現像液吐出ノズルをスキャンしながら現像液を吐出しつづける方法(ダイナミックディスペンス法)などを適用することができる。なお、吐出される現像液の吐出圧の好適範囲、及び、現像液の吐出圧を調整する方法等については、特に限定されないが、例えば、特開2013-242397号公報の段落<0631>~<0636>に記載された範囲及び方法を用いることができる。 As a developing method, for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and is left stationary for a certain time (paddle) Method), a method of spraying the developer on the substrate surface (spray method), a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) Etc. can be applied. The preferred range of the discharge pressure of the discharged developer and the method for adjusting the discharge pressure of the developer are not particularly limited. For example, paragraphs <0631> to <063 of JP 2013-242397 A 0636> can be used.
 本発明のパターン形成方法においては、有機溶剤現像液を用いて現像する工程(有機溶剤現像工程)、及び、アルカリ水溶液を用いて現像を行う工程(アルカリ現像工程)を組み合わせて使用してもよい。これにより、より微細なパターンを形成することができる。 In the pattern formation method of the present invention, a step of developing using an organic solvent developer (organic solvent developing step) and a step of developing using an aqueous alkali solution (alkali developing step) may be used in combination. . Thereby, a finer pattern can be formed.
 アルカリ現像の後に行うリンス処理におけるリンス液としては、純水を使用し、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 As the rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development, pure water can be used and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added.
 本発明において、有機溶剤現像工程によって露光強度の弱い部分が除去されるが、更にアルカリ現像工程を行うことによって露光強度の強い部分も除去される。このように現像を複数回行う多重現像プロセスにより、中間的な露光強度の領域のみを溶解させずにパターン形成が行えるので、通常より微細なパターンを形成できる(特開2008-292975号公報<0077>と同様のメカニズム)。 In the present invention, a portion with low exposure intensity is removed by the organic solvent development step, but a portion with high exposure strength is also removed by further performing the alkali development step. In this way, by the multiple development process in which development is performed a plurality of times, a pattern can be formed without dissolving only the intermediate exposure intensity region, so that a finer pattern than usual can be formed (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2008-292975 <0077). The same mechanism as>.
 本発明のパターン形成方法においては、アルカリ現像工程及び有機溶剤現像工程の順序は特に限定されないが、アルカリ現像を、有機溶剤現像工程の前に行うことがより好ましい。 In the pattern forming method of the present invention, the order of the alkali development step and the organic solvent development step is not particularly limited, but it is more preferable to perform the alkali development before the organic solvent development step.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後には、リンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を含むことが好ましい。 It is preferable that a step of washing with a rinsing solution is included after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後のリンス工程に用いるリンス液としては、レジストパターンを溶解しなければ特に制限はなく、一般的な有機溶剤を含む溶液を使用することができる。リンス液としては、炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いることが好ましい。 The rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. . As the rinsing liquid, a rinsing liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents should be used. Is preferred.
 炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤の具体例としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液において説明したものと同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に、より好ましくは、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、炭化水素系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、更に好ましくは、アルコール系溶剤又はエステル系溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、特に好ましくは、1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、最も好ましくは、炭素数5以上の1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行う。 More preferably, after the step of developing using a developer containing an organic solvent, at least one selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents. A step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an organic solvent is performed, more preferably a step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an alcohol solvent or an ester solvent, and particularly preferably a monohydric alcohol is contained. The washing step is performed using a rinse solution, and most preferably, the washing step is performed using a rinse solution containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms.
 炭化水素系溶剤を含有するリンス液としては、炭素数6~30の炭化水素化合物が好ましく、炭素数8~30の炭化水素化合物がより好ましく、炭素数10~30の炭化水素化合物が特に好ましい。中でも、デカン及び/又はウンデカンを含むリンス液を用いることにより、パターン倒れが抑制される。 The rinsing liquid containing a hydrocarbon solvent is preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 8 to 30 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a hydrocarbon compound having 10 to 30 carbon atoms. Especially, pattern collapse is suppressed by using the rinse liquid containing a decane and / or undecane.
 有機溶剤としてエステル系溶剤を用いる場合には、エステル系溶剤(1種または2種以上)に加えて、グリコールエーテル系溶剤を用いてもよい。この場合の具体例としては、エステル系溶剤(好ましくは、酢酸ブチル)を主成分として、グリコールエーテル系溶剤(好ましくはプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME))を副成分として用いることが挙げられる。これにより、残渣欠陥がより抑制される。 When an ester solvent is used as the organic solvent, a glycol ether solvent may be used in addition to the ester solvent (one or more). Specific examples in this case include using an ester solvent (preferably butyl acetate) as a main component and a glycol ether solvent (preferably propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)) as a subcomponent. Thereby, a residue defect is suppressed more.
 ここで、リンス工程で用いられる1価アルコールとしては、直鎖状、分岐状、環状の1価アルコールが挙げられ、具体的には、1-ブタノール、2-ブタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノール、tert―ブチルアルコール、1-ペンタノール、2-ペンタノール、1-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、1-ヘプタノール、1-オクタノール、2-ヘキサノール、シクロペンタノール、2-ヘプタノール、2-オクタノール、3-ヘキサノール、3-ヘプタノール、3-オクタノール、4-オクタノールなどを用いることができ、特に好ましい炭素数5以上の1価アルコールとしては、1-ヘキサノール、2-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、1-ペンタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノールなどを用いることができる。 Here, examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-butanol, 2-butanol, and 3-methyl-1-butanol. Tert-butyl alcohol, 1-pentanol, 2-pentanol, 1-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1-heptanol, 1-octanol, 2-hexanol, cyclopentanol, 2-heptanol, 2 -Octanol, 3-hexanol, 3-heptanol, 3-octanol, 4-octanol and the like can be used, and particularly preferable monohydric alcohols having 5 or more carbon atoms are 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 4-methyl- Use 2-pentanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, etc. Can.
 各成分は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の有機溶剤と混合し使用してもよい。 A plurality of each component may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
 リンス液中の含水率は、10質量%以下が好ましく、より好ましくは5質量%以下、特に好ましくは3質量%以下である。含水率を10質量%以下にすることで、良好な現像特性を得ることができる。 The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に用いるリンス液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下が好ましく、0.1kPa以上、5kPa以下が更に好ましく、0.12kPa以上、3kPa以下が最も好ましい。リンス液の蒸気圧を0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下にすることにより、ウエハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、更にはリンス液の浸透に起因した膨潤が抑制され、ウエハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable. By setting the vapor pressure of the rinse liquid to 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved, and further, the swelling due to the penetration of the rinse solution is suppressed, and the dimensional uniformity in the wafer surface. Improves.
 リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the rinse solution.
 リンス工程においては、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いる現像を行ったウエハを上記の有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄処理する。洗浄処理の方法は特に限定されないが、たとえば、一定速度で回転している基板上にリンス液を吐出しつづける方法(回転塗布法)、リンス液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面にリンス液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、などを適用することができ、この中でも回転塗布方法で洗浄処理を行い、洗浄後に基板を2000rpm~4000rpmの回転数で回転させ、リンス液を基板上から除去することが好ましい。また、リンス工程の後に加熱工程(Post Bake)を含むことも好ましい。ベークによりパターン間及びパターン内部に残留した現像液及びリンス液が除去される。リンス工程の後の加熱工程は、通常40~160℃、好ましくは70~95℃で、通常10秒~3分、好ましくは30秒から90秒間行う。 In the rinsing step, the wafer that has been developed using the developer containing the organic solvent is cleaned using the rinse solution containing the organic solvent. The cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied. Among these, a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm. It is preferable to rotate and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate. It is also preferable to include a heating step (Post Bake) after the rinsing step. The developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking. The heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、及び、本発明のパターン形成方法において使用される各種材料(例えば、レジスト溶剤、現像液、リンス液、反射防止膜形成用組成物、トップコート形成用組成物など)は、金属等の不純物を含まないことが好ましい。これら材料に含まれる不純物の含有量としては、1ppm以下が好ましく、10ppb以下がより好ましく、100ppt以下が更に好ましく、10ppt以下が特に好ましく、実質的に含まないこと(測定装置の検出限界以下であること)が最も好ましい。 Various materials used in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention and the pattern forming method of the present invention (for example, a resist solvent, a developer, a rinse solution, an antireflection film-forming composition, a top The coating forming composition or the like) preferably does not contain impurities such as metals. The content of impurities contained in these materials is preferably 1 ppm or less, more preferably 10 ppb or less, still more preferably 100 ppt or less, particularly preferably 10 ppt or less, and substantially free (below the detection limit of the measuring device). Is most preferable.
 上記各種材料から金属等の不純物を除去する方法としては、例えば、フィルターを用いた濾過を挙げることができる。フィルター孔径としては、ポアサイズ10nm以下が好ましく、5nm以下がより好ましく、3nm以下が更に好ましい。フィルターの材質としては、ポリテトラフロロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、ナイロン製のフィルターが好ましい。フィルターは、これらの材質とイオン交換メディアを組み合わせた複合材料であってもよい。フィルターは、有機溶剤であらかじめ洗浄したものを用いてもよい。フィルター濾過工程では、複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して用いてもよい。複数種類のフィルターを使用する場合は、孔径及び/又は材質が異なるフィルターを組み合わせて使用しても良い。また、各種材料を複数回濾過してもよく、複数回濾過する工程が循環濾過工程であっても良い。 As a method for removing impurities such as metals from the above various materials, for example, filtration using a filter can be mentioned. The pore size of the filter is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less. As a material of the filter, a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable. The filter may be a composite material obtained by combining these materials and ion exchange media. A filter that has been washed in advance with an organic solvent may be used. In the filter filtration step, a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. When a plurality of types of filters are used, filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination. Moreover, various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering a plurality of times may be a circulating filtration step.
 また、上記各種材料に含まれる金属等の不純物を低減する方法としては、各種材料を構成する原料として金属含有量が少ない原料を選択する、各種材料を構成する原料に対してフィルター濾過を行う、装置内をテフロン(登録商標)でライニングする等してコンタミネーションを可能な限り抑制した条件下で蒸留を行う等の方法を挙げることができる。各種材料を構成する原料に対して行うフィルター濾過における好ましい条件は、上記した条件と同様である。 Moreover, as a method for reducing impurities such as metals contained in the various materials, a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials. For example, the inside of the apparatus may be lined with Teflon (registered trademark), and distillation may be performed under a condition in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible. The preferable conditions for filter filtration performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials are the same as those described above.
 フィルター濾過の他、吸着材による不純物の除去を行っても良く、フィルター濾過と吸着材を組み合わせて使用しても良い。吸着材としては、公知の吸着材を用いることができ、例えば、シリカゲル、ゼオライトなどの無機系吸着材、活性炭などの有機系吸着材を使用することができる。 In addition to filter filtration, impurities may be removed by an adsorbent, or filter filtration and an adsorbent may be used in combination. As the adsorbent, known adsorbents can be used. For example, inorganic adsorbents such as silica gel and zeolite, and organic adsorbents such as activated carbon can be used.
 現像液、リンス液等の有機系処理液は、静電気の帯電、引き続き生じる静電気放電に伴う薬液配管や各種パーツ(フィルター、O-リング、チューブなど)の故障を防止する為、導電性の化合物を添加しても良い。導電性の化合物としては特に制限されないが、例えば、メタノールが挙げられる。添加量は特に制限されないが、好ましい現像特性、リンス特性を維持する観点で、10質量%以下が好ましく、更に好ましくは、5質量%以下である。薬液配管の部材に関しては、SUS(ステンレス鋼)、或いは帯電防止処理の施されたポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、又はフッ素樹脂(ポリテトラフルオロエチレン、パーフロオロアルコキシ樹脂など)で被膜された各種配管を用いることができる。フィルターやO-リングに関しても同様に、帯電防止処理の施されたポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、又はフッ素樹脂(ポリテトラフルオロエチレン、パーフロオロアルコキシ樹脂など)を用いることができる。 Organic processing liquids such as developer and rinse liquids contain conductive compounds to prevent chemical piping and various parts (filters, O-rings, tubes, etc.) from being damaged due to electrostatic charge and subsequent electrostatic discharge. It may be added. Although it does not restrict | limit especially as an electroconductive compound, For example, methanol is mentioned. The addition amount is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less from the viewpoint of maintaining preferable development characteristics and rinse characteristics. Regarding chemical solution piping members, SUS (stainless steel) or various pipes coated with antistatic treated polyethylene, polypropylene, or fluororesin (polytetrafluoroethylene, perfluoroalkoxy resin, etc.) should be used. it can. Similarly, polyethylene, polypropylene, or fluororesin (polytetrafluoroethylene, perfluoroalkoxy resin, etc.) subjected to antistatic treatment can be used for the filter and O-ring.
 本発明の方法により形成されるパターンに対して、パターンの表面荒れを改善する方法を適用しても良い。パターンの表面荒れを改善する方法としては、例えば、国際公開第2014/002808号パンフレットに開示された水素を含有するガスのプラズマによってレジストパターンを処理する方法が挙げられる。その他にも、特開2004-235468号公報、米国特許出願公開第2010/0020297号明細書、特開2008-83384号公報、Proc. of SPIE Vol.8328 83280N-1”EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity Enhancement”に記載されているような公知の方法を適用してもよい。 A method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern may be applied to the pattern formed by the method of the present invention. Examples of the method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern include a method of treating a resist pattern with a plasma of a gas containing hydrogen disclosed in International Publication No. 2014/002808 pamphlet. In addition, JP 2004-235468 A, US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0020297, JP 2008-83384 A, Proc. Of SPIE Vol. 8328 83280N-1 “EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity Enhancement” may be applied.
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、DSA(Directed Self-Assembly)におけるガイドパターン形成(例えば、ACS Nano Vol.4 No.8 Page4815-4823参照)にも用いることができる。 The pattern formation method of the present invention can also be used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4 No. 8, Pages 4815-4823).
 また、上記の方法によって形成されたレジストパターンは、例えば特開平3-270227号公報及び特開2013-164509号公報に開示されたスペーサープロセスの芯材(コア)として使用できる。 Further, the resist pattern formed by the above method can be used as a core material (core) of a spacer process disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 3-270227 and 2013-164509.
 また、本発明は、上記した本発明のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、この製造方法により製造された電子デバイスにも関する。 The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the above-described pattern forming method of the present invention, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
 本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA(Office Automation)・メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。 The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA (Office Automation) / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
 <合成例1:樹脂A-1の合成>
 窒素気流下シクロヘキサノン214gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを80℃に加熱した。これに後掲の樹脂A-1の各繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーを左から順に67.3g、4.81g、35.33gと、重合開始剤V-601(和光純薬製、2.28g)とをシクロヘキサノン396gに溶解させた溶液を6時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、得られた反応液を更に80℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後メタノール:水(9:1)の混合液に20分かけて滴下し、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、酸分解性樹脂である下記樹脂A-1(76g)が得られた。NMR(Nuclear Magnetic Resonance;核磁気共鳴)法から求めた繰り返し単位の組成比(モル比)は30/10/60であった。得られた樹脂A-1の重量平均分子量は、上掲の条件下における標準ポリスチレン換算で12000、分散度(Mw/Mn)は1.7であった。
<Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of Resin A-1>
Under a nitrogen stream, 214 g of cyclohexanone was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 80 ° C. The monomer corresponding to each repeating unit of the resin A-1 described later was 67.3 g, 4.81 g, 35.33 g in this order from the left, and a polymerization initiator V-601 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemicals, 2.28 g). And a solution prepared by dissolving 396 g in cyclohexanone was added dropwise over 6 hours. After completion of the dropwise addition, the obtained reaction solution was further reacted at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool and then added dropwise to a methanol: water (9: 1) mixture over 20 minutes, and the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried to give the following resin A-1 (76 g) as an acid-decomposable resin. was gotten. The composition ratio (molar ratio) of repeating units determined by NMR (Nuclear Magnetic Resonance) method was 30/10/60. The obtained resin A-1 had a weight average molecular weight of 12,000 in terms of standard polystyrene under the above conditions, and a dispersity (Mw / Mn) of 1.7.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 上記合成例1と同様の操作を行い、後掲の樹脂A-2~A-19を合成した。
<レジスト組成物の調製>
 下記表1に示す成分を表1に示す含有率(全固形分中の含有率)になるように表1に示す溶剤に溶解させ、それぞれについて固形分濃度4.9質量%の溶液を調製した。次いで、得られた溶液を0.1μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターで濾過することで、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物)を調製した。
The same operations as in Synthesis Example 1 were performed to synthesize the resins A-2 to A-19 described below.
<Preparation of resist composition>
The components shown in Table 1 below were dissolved in the solvents shown in Table 1 so as to have the content shown in Table 1 (content in the total solid content), and a solution having a solid content concentration of 4.9% by mass was prepared for each. . Subsequently, the obtained solution was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.1 μm to prepare an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition).
 <評価>
 [レジスト膜の形成]
 調製したレジスト組成物を、有機反射防止膜(Brewer社製ARC29A)を塗布した8インチSiウエハ(直径200mmのSiウエハ)上に、東京エレクトロン社製スピンコーターAct8を用いて塗布し、90℃、60秒間ホットプレート上で乾燥して、膜厚140nmの感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(レジスト膜)を得た。
<Evaluation>
[Formation of resist film]
The prepared resist composition was applied on an 8-inch Si wafer (Si wafer having a diameter of 200 mm) coated with an organic antireflection film (ARC29A manufactured by Brewer) using a spin coater Act8 manufactured by Tokyo Electron Co., Ltd. The film was dried on a hot plate for 60 seconds to obtain an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (resist film) having a film thickness of 140 nm.
 [有機溶剤現像液を用いたレジストパターンの形成]
 (ArF液浸露光)
 シリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29SR(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚95nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上に得られたレジスト組成物を塗布し、100℃で60秒間に亘ってベーク(PB:Prebake)を行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。
[Formation of resist pattern using organic solvent developer]
(ArF immersion exposure)
An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was applied onto the silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. The resist composition obtained thereon was applied, and baked (PB: Prebake) at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm.
 得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製;XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.900、インナーシグマ0.812、XY偏向)を用い、ピッチ90nm、スペース幅35nmのラインアンドスペースパターンの6%ハーフトーンマスクを通して露光した。液浸液としては超純水を用いた。 The obtained wafer was used with an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.900, inner sigma 0.812, XY deflection), pitch 90 nm, space width 35 nm. The line and space pattern was exposed through a 6% halftone mask. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid.
 その後、105℃で60秒間加熱(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)した。次いで、有機溶剤現像液(酢酸ブチル)で30秒間パドルして現像し、リンス液〔メチルイソブチルカルビノール(Methyl isobutyl carbinol:MIBC)〕で30秒間パドルしてリンスした。続いて、4000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させることにより、ピッチ90nm、スペース幅35nmのラインアンドスペースのパターンを形成した。 Then, it heated at 105 degreeC for 60 second (PEB: Post Exposure Bake). Subsequently, the film was developed by paddle with an organic solvent developer (butyl acetate) for 30 seconds, and rinsed by paddle with a rinse solution [methyl isobutyl carbinol (MIBC)] for 30 seconds. Subsequently, the wafer was rotated at a rotational speed of 4000 rpm for 30 seconds to form a line and space pattern having a pitch of 90 nm and a space width of 35 nm.
 [露光部の溶解速度の評価]
 露光部の溶解速度の評価は、8インチSiウェハ上にレジスト組成物を100nmの膜厚になるよう塗布し、90℃で60秒間ベークした。それを過剰露光(30mJ)及び85℃で60秒間ベークすることで十分に脱保護反応をさせ、現像液に30秒間浸漬した後、残膜の膜厚を測定した。(100nm-残膜)/30秒で得られる値(nm/秒)が露光部溶解速度となる。
[Evaluation of dissolution rate of exposed area]
For the evaluation of the dissolution rate of the exposed area, a resist composition was applied on an 8-inch Si wafer to a film thickness of 100 nm and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds. The film was baked at overexposure (30 mJ) and 85 ° C. for 60 seconds to sufficiently deprotect it, soaked in a developer for 30 seconds, and then the film thickness of the remaining film was measured. The value obtained in (100 nm-residual film) / 30 seconds (nm / second) is the dissolution rate of the exposed area.
 [LWR評価]
 得られたピッチ90nm、スペース幅35nmのラインアンドスペースのパターンについて走査型顕微鏡(日立社製S9380)で観察し、ラインパターンの長手方向のエッジ2μmの範囲について、線幅を50ポイント測定し、その測定ばらつきについて標準偏差を求め、3σを算出した。値が小さいほど良好な性能であることを示す。
[LWR evaluation]
The obtained line-and-space pattern having a pitch of 90 nm and a space width of 35 nm was observed with a scanning microscope (S9380 manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.), and the line width was measured at 50 points in the range of 2 μm in the longitudinal edge of the line pattern. The standard deviation was obtained for the measurement variation, and 3σ was calculated. A smaller value indicates better performance.
 [エッチング耐性の評価]
 得られたピッチ90nm、スペース幅35nmのラインアンドスペースのパターンをプラズマエッチング装置(日立ECRプラズマエッチング装置U-621)を用いてエッチングし、そのエッチング速度を求めた(プラズマ条件:Ar 500ml/分、N 500 ml/分、O 10 ml/分)。なお、エッチング速度は、プラズマの安定化を鑑みて、以下のとおりエッチングを開始してから10秒間でエッチングされた膜厚と、エッチングを開始してから5秒間でエッチングされた膜厚との差から求めた。結果を表1に示す。
[Evaluation of etching resistance]
The obtained line and space pattern having a pitch of 90 nm and a space width of 35 nm was etched using a plasma etching apparatus (Hitachi ECR plasma etching apparatus U-621), and the etching rate was determined (plasma conditions: Ar 500 ml / min, N 2 500 ml / min, O 2 10 ml / min). In consideration of the stabilization of the plasma, the etching rate is the difference between the film thickness etched in 10 seconds after starting etching and the film thickness etched in 5 seconds after starting etching. I asked for it. The results are shown in Table 1.
 なお、実用上、エッチング速度は、7nm/sec(秒)以下であることが好ましく、5nm/sec以下であることがより好ましく、2nm/sec以下であることがさらに好ましい。 In practice, the etching rate is preferably 7 nm / sec (seconds) or less, more preferably 5 nm / sec or less, and even more preferably 2 nm / sec or less.
 (エッチング速度)={(10秒間でエッチングされた膜厚)-(5秒間でエッチングされた膜厚)}/5
[アルカリ現像液を用いたレジストパターンの形成]
 また、実施例1~25に対し、現像液を2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液に変更した以外は同様の条件で上記評価を行った。この場合においても、良好なレジストパターンが形成されることを確認した。
(Etching rate) = {(film thickness etched in 10 seconds) − (film thickness etched in 5 seconds)} / 5
[Formation of resist pattern using alkaline developer]
For Examples 1 to 25, the above evaluation was performed under the same conditions except that the developer was changed to a 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution. Even in this case, it was confirmed that a good resist pattern was formed.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000051
 表1中、樹脂(A)の構造は下記のとおりである。ここで、繰り返し単位の組成比はモル比である。また、Meはメチル基、Etはエチル基、iBuはイソブチル基を表す。また、繰り返し単位の組成比、樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)及び分散度(Mw/Mn)は、上述した樹脂A-1と同様の方法により求めた。 In Table 1, the structure of the resin (A) is as follows. Here, the composition ratio of the repeating units is a molar ratio. Me represents a methyl group, Et represents an ethyl group, and iBu represents an isobutyl group. The composition ratio of the repeating units, the weight average molecular weight (Mw) and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) of the resin were determined by the same method as that for the resin A-1.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
 表1中、酸発生剤(C)の構造は下記のとおりである。 In Table 1, the structure of the acid generator (C) is as follows.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 表1中、架橋剤(B)の構造は下記のとおりである。 In Table 1, the structure of the crosslinking agent (B) is as follows.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 表1中、酸拡散制御剤(E)の構造は下記のとおりである。 In Table 1, the structure of the acid diffusion controller (E) is as follows.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 表1中、疎水性樹脂(D)の構造は下記のとおりである。 In Table 1, the structure of the hydrophobic resin (D) is as follows.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
 各疎水性樹脂について、各繰り返し単位の組成比(モル比;左から順に対応)、重量平均分子量(Mw)、分散度(Mw/Mn)を下記表2に示す。これらは上述した樹脂A-1と同様の方法により求めた。 Table 2 below shows the composition ratio (molar ratio; corresponding in order from the left), weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (Mw / Mn) of each repeating unit for each hydrophobic resin. These were obtained by the same method as that for the resin A-1.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
 表1中、溶剤については以下のとおりである。 In Table 1, the solvents are as follows.
 A1:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)
 A2:シクロヘキサノン
 A3:γ―ブチロラクトン
 B1:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)
 B2:乳酸エチル
 表1中、界面活性剤については以下のとおりである。
A1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
A2: Cyclohexanone A3: γ-Butyrolactone B1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
B2: Ethyl lactate In Table 1, the surfactants are as follows.
 W-1:メガファックF176(DIC(株)製)(フッ素系)
 W-2:メガファックR08(DIC(株)製)(フッ素系及びシリコン系)
 W-3:PF6320(OMNOVA Solutions Inc.製)(フッ素系)
W-1: Megafuck F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine-based)
W-2: Megafuck R08 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine and silicon)
W-3: PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA Solutions Inc.) (fluorine-based)

Claims (13)

  1.  Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)を含む樹脂(A)、架橋剤(B)、及び活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(C)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物;但し、Si原子を有する繰り返し単位が、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有し、かつ、前記脱離基のみにSi原子を含む場合、該繰り返し単位は前記繰り返し単位(a)には含まれない。 Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing resin (A) containing repeating unit (a) having Si atom, crosslinking agent (B), and compound (C) that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation A composition; provided that the repeating unit having an Si atom has a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves by the action of an acid, and contains only a Si atom in the leaving group The repeating unit is not included in the repeating unit (a).
  2.  前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中の樹脂(A)の含有率が、該組成物中の全固形分を基準として50質量%以上である、請求項1に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive light ray according to claim 1, wherein the content of the resin (A) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is 50% by mass or more based on the total solid content in the composition. Or radiation sensitive resin composition.
  3.  前記Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)が、シロキサン構造を有する、請求項1又は2に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the repeating unit (a) having Si atoms has a siloxane structure.
  4.  前記Si原子を有する繰り返し単位(a)が、シルセスキオキサン構造を有する、請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the repeating unit (a) having an Si atom has a silsesquioxane structure.
  5.  前記樹脂(A)中のSi原子の含有率が10質量%以上である、請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物;但し、前記樹脂(A)が、酸の作用により脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有する繰り返し単位であって、前記脱離基にSi原子を有する繰り返し単位を含む場合、前記脱離基に含まれるSi原子は、Si原子の前記含有率には含まれない。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the content of Si atoms in the resin (A) is 10% by mass or more; When A) is a repeating unit having a structure in which a polar group is protected by a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid, and the leaving group includes a repeating unit having a Si atom, Si atoms contained are not included in the content of Si atoms.
  6.  前記樹脂(A)が、前記架橋剤(B)と反応し得る架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)を含む、請求項1~5のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物;但し、前記架橋性反応基を有する繰り返し単位(d)は、酸の作用により分解し脱離する脱離基で前記架橋性反応基が保護された構造を有してもよい。 The actinic ray-sensitive or sensitization according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the resin (A) comprises a repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group capable of reacting with the crosslinker (B). Radiation resin composition; provided that the repeating unit (d) having a crosslinkable reactive group may have a structure in which the crosslinkable reactive group is protected by a leaving group that decomposes and leaves under the action of an acid. Good.
  7.  前記架橋剤(B)として、メラミン系架橋剤、尿素系架橋剤、フェノール系架橋剤、エポキシ系架橋剤、ビニルエーテル系架橋剤及びグリコールウリル系架橋剤から選択される少なくとも1種を含む、請求項1~6のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The cross-linking agent (B) includes at least one selected from melamine-based cross-linking agents, urea-based cross-linking agents, phenol-based cross-linking agents, epoxy-based cross-linking agents, vinyl ether-based cross-linking agents, and glycoluril-based cross-linking agents. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of 1 to 6.
  8.  前記樹脂(A)が、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(c)を含有する、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the resin (A) contains a repeating unit (c) having an acid-decomposable group.
  9.  前記樹脂(A)が、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造及び環状炭酸エステル構造の少なくともいずれかを有する繰り返し単位(b)を含有する、請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or photosensitive resin according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the resin (A) contains a repeating unit (b) having at least one of a lactone structure, a sultone structure and a cyclic carbonate structure. Radiation sensitive resin composition.
  10.  有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いた現像用である請求項1~9のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein the composition is for development using a developer containing an organic solvent.
  11.  請求項1~10のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 10.
  12.  請求項1~10のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を含む感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成すること、
     前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光すること、及び
     露光後の前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像し、パターンを形成すること、を含むパターン形成方法。
    Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film comprising the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 10,
    Exposing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film, and developing the actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film after the exposure using a developer containing an organic solvent to form a pattern; A pattern forming method.
  13.  請求項12に記載のパターン形成方法を含む電子デバイスの製造方法。 An electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method according to claim 12.
PCT/JP2016/062227 2015-07-01 2016-04-18 Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern molding method, and electronic device production method WO2017002430A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2017526200A JP6571774B2 (en) 2015-07-01 2016-04-18 Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2015132979 2015-07-01
JP2015-132979 2015-07-01

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017002430A1 true WO2017002430A1 (en) 2017-01-05

Family

ID=57608500

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2016/062227 WO2017002430A1 (en) 2015-07-01 2016-04-18 Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern molding method, and electronic device production method

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP6571774B2 (en)
TW (1) TW201702743A (en)
WO (1) WO2017002430A1 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018180069A1 (en) * 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern forming method and method for producing electronic device
CN113087913A (en) * 2021-03-15 2021-07-09 北京化工大学常州先进材料研究院 Double-bond modified cage-type silsesquioxane and photoresist composition thereof
WO2022019321A1 (en) * 2020-07-22 2022-01-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, transfer film, method for producing laminate, method for producing circuit wiring, and method for producing electronic device

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2004262952A (en) * 2003-01-10 2004-09-24 Shin Etsu Chem Co Ltd Organosiloxane polymeric compound, photocurable resin composition, pattern-forming method and substrate protective film
JP2005315986A (en) * 2004-04-27 2005-11-10 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and film cured object thereof
JP2009215423A (en) * 2008-03-10 2009-09-24 Chisso Corp Polymer containing basket-type silsesquioxane structure, and negative resist material containing the same
JP2011100089A (en) * 2009-10-06 2011-05-19 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method, chemical amplification resist composition and resist film
JP2012083387A (en) * 2010-10-06 2012-04-26 Fujifilm Corp Photosensitive composition, pattern forming material, as well as photosensitive film using the same, pattern forming method, pattern film, low refractive index film, antireflection film, optical device and solid state imaging element
JP2015072455A (en) * 2013-09-04 2015-04-16 Jsr株式会社 Radiation-sensitive resin composition, polymer composition, cured film, method for producing the same, and electronic device

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2004262952A (en) * 2003-01-10 2004-09-24 Shin Etsu Chem Co Ltd Organosiloxane polymeric compound, photocurable resin composition, pattern-forming method and substrate protective film
JP2005315986A (en) * 2004-04-27 2005-11-10 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and film cured object thereof
JP2009215423A (en) * 2008-03-10 2009-09-24 Chisso Corp Polymer containing basket-type silsesquioxane structure, and negative resist material containing the same
JP2011100089A (en) * 2009-10-06 2011-05-19 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method, chemical amplification resist composition and resist film
JP2012083387A (en) * 2010-10-06 2012-04-26 Fujifilm Corp Photosensitive composition, pattern forming material, as well as photosensitive film using the same, pattern forming method, pattern film, low refractive index film, antireflection film, optical device and solid state imaging element
JP2015072455A (en) * 2013-09-04 2015-04-16 Jsr株式会社 Radiation-sensitive resin composition, polymer composition, cured film, method for producing the same, and electronic device

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018180069A1 (en) * 2017-03-31 2018-10-04 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern forming method and method for producing electronic device
WO2022019321A1 (en) * 2020-07-22 2022-01-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, transfer film, method for producing laminate, method for producing circuit wiring, and method for producing electronic device
CN113087913A (en) * 2021-03-15 2021-07-09 北京化工大学常州先进材料研究院 Double-bond modified cage-type silsesquioxane and photoresist composition thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP6571774B2 (en) 2019-09-04
JPWO2017002430A1 (en) 2018-04-05
TW201702743A (en) 2017-01-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2016208300A1 (en) Pattern forming method, laminate, and resist composition for organic solvent development
US10018913B2 (en) Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
WO2020158417A1 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
JP2013167825A (en) Pattern forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, method for manufacturing electronic device using the same, and electronic device
US11156917B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP2018072358A (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, and active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film
WO2015080048A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition and pattern forming method
WO2017078031A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2017057226A1 (en) Pattern forming method and active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition
WO2017135003A1 (en) Pattern formation method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition
US9996003B2 (en) Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP6757335B2 (en) Sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing an electronic device.
WO2017110352A1 (en) Active light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, active light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, and electronic device production method
WO2016035585A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP7212029B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method
JP6571774B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
US20200393764A1 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and polyester
WO2015002250A1 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device production method, and electronic device
KR101747772B1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
WO2018042892A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film, pattern forming method and method for manufacturing electronic device
KR101842887B1 (en) Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, electronic device manufacturing method, and electronic device
US11150557B2 (en) Pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, monomer for producing resin for semiconductor device manufacturing process, resin, method for producing resin, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film
JP6679721B2 (en) Negative resist pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2019188455A1 (en) Actinic-ray-responsive or radiation-responsive resin composition, actinic-ray-responsive or radiation-responsive film, pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, and polyester

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 16817540

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2017526200

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 16817540

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1